wssth

1583

Even when Duan Lingtian was curious about the purple cloud of the young girl Lei Peng, who would set off a storm in Yueyao Zong, Yue Yaozong was as calm as ever and there was no special movement.

This will inevitably disappoint Duan Lingtian.

He was still thinking that if the Purple Cloud Lei Pengzi made a noise in Yue Yaozong, he could still get together to witness the match of Saint Realm’s strong Person.

However, Duan Lingtian’s attention soon shifted to something else.

Only because ‘Sect Treasury’ is open.

And he was the first person in the Yueyazong Inner Door’s ‘hunting assessment’. Naturally, he was also qualified to enter the Sect warehouse, and he could get the most things in it.

The ranking of the hunting assessment is directly related to how many things can be taken into the Sect warehouse.

“Junior Brother, you could only get five things in the Sect warehouse…However, I spoke with Sect Master and he licensed you to take ten things in it. Now, he should have greeted the treasury elders. ”

Duan Lingtian Lihong told him before he went to the Sect warehouse.

“Thanks to Senior Brother.”

When Duan Lingtian looked bright, he did not forget to thank Li Hong.

If not Li Hong, he can only take five things in the Sect warehouse.

And now, what he can get is twice as much.

“You and I, Senior Brother, what do you need to say? Later, if you are so polite, Senior Brother will be angry. ”
Li Hong deliberately said with a face.

Duan Lingtian nodded with a smile.

“Go, you have a time with Heaven…When you come back from the Sect warehouse, you come to me and I have something to tell you. ”
Li Hong said.

“Mn.”

Duan Lingtian responded with a cry, then left and went to the Sect storehouse.

The opening of Sect’s warehouse is divided into several Heavens, and the person who has achieved the first score in the ‘hunting assessment’ is entered at the first Heaven. In this Heaven, the Sect warehouse is selected first.

The second Heaven, is the second place to enter.

And so on.

The Sect Storehouse, located on the north side of Yueyao’s inner gate, is located in a remote area. From afar, it is a dilapidated mansion. It has clearly passed through a long period of great changes.

Watching Sect’s storehouse is an old man wearing a shabby robe and looks very humble.

When Duan Lingtian came, he was sweeping the floor with a broom, and each time the broom was swept out, the dust swept aside on the same track.

“Good strong cultivation base!”

On this hand, it was enough to show that the old man’s cultivation base was so unfathomable that Duan Lingtian’s face was dignified.

Eldest

Therefore, in the face of the elderly, Duan Lingtian did not dare to neglect and gave a greeting.

“You’re Duan Lingtian?”

The old man slowly raised his head and looked at Duan Lingtian, but the broomstick in his hand did not stop and he continued to wave there. The path of dust was not affected by his distraction.

This control of power, so that Duan Lingtian’s heart is a shock.

“Yes.

However, in the face of the elderly’s inquiries, Duan Lingtian did not dare to neglect.

“Yes?”

Suddenly, Duan Lingtian’s eyes changed as the old man looked at him. The filthy blind man suddenly turned on.

This is what makes Duan Lingtian feel like nothing.

At this moment, Duan Lingtian only felt that oneself had no secret in front of the elderly.

“Go in.”

When Duan Lingtian felt a little embarrassed, the old man said a little and then continued to sweep his land.

And just when his voice had just fallen, the door of the Sect storehouse opened without a reason, as if it were oneself open.

Duan Lingtian responded with a slam, and then he walked into Sect’s warehouse.

While passing through the door of Sect’s storehouse, Duan Lingtian inadvertently glanced at the elderly, but the old man stepped out every step of the way and seemed to walk in the air and looked very ethereal.

“This elder will not be Saint Realm Strong Person?”

Even Duan Lingtian didn’t know why. There was a sudden thought in his heart.

Whether or not the elderly is a Saint Realm strong Person, Duan Lingtian has left a deep impression.

After walking into the Sect warehouse, the first thing Duan Lingtian did was to contact the ‘fire old’ in Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda. ‘Fire old, you can see if there is any material needed to repair Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda.’

Something in the Moon Sect Sect’s warehouse was left over from generation to generation.

Some of these things, because of their unsatisfactory appearance, are fortunate to come in. Inner sect disciple will not choose them, so their years of existence are also extremely long.

Duan Lingtian was not worried about oneself and couldn’t find ‘baby’ because of the fire.

“You can pick ten things.”

A voice, the sudden arrival of Duan Lingtian’s ear.

Duan Lingtian heard the Lord of the sound at the first moment, the sweeping old man at the door of the precisely.

Sure enough, under Huo’s ‘Golden Fire Eyes’, Duan Lingtian quickly picked seven things.

These seven things are also the materials that can be used to repair Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda, and are the best materials that can be found in the Sect warehouse.

Although there are many materials that can be used to repair Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda, they are much worse than these seven materials.

“The other three things, you choose the three.”

Under the fire’s old reminder, Duan Lingtian picked up three things similar to the ‘compass’.

Dang Ran, but the appearance is like a compass, the above veined pattern, and the compass is a difference of a hundred thousand miles, completely overtaken.

“What is this?”

Duan Lingtian asks curiosity.

“This is the array.”

Fire old said.

“Possession?”

Duan Lingtian gave a glimpse of the first time he heard this term. “What is that?”

“You don’t know the array, you should always know Formation?”

Asked the old fire.

“Mn.”

Duan Lingtian nodded and he was no stranger to Formation.

At the time of the mortal Continent Continent, as a person who integrated the life-long memory of the Martial Emperor, he was also able to arrange the ‘array of eternal lines’. The array of the etched lines is a form of formation.

In the Martial Saint Road, Formation is divided into three categories.

The first is Dao runes Formation.

The second is St. Mark Formation.

The last category is the combination of Dao runes and St. Patterns, seeking to complement the formation.

In the three types of formation, Person is most excellent.

“With this array, you can start one-by-one directly with Formation.”

Fire old said: “General Formation, you need to make more efforts to be able to arrange, and layout of the people must have experience in array……The formation of the array, but it is based on the array, even if people do not understand Formation, but also with the formation of the formation of the formation inside the formation. ”

After a long fire, Duan Lingtian slumped for a while before he recovered.

“Boys? Can you start Formation? ”

After recovering from his soul, Duan Lingtian looked at the color of excitement and realized that oneself was a treasure.

However, the next sentence of Huo Lao, but it seems like a pot of cold water to his head Dang spilled, let him calm down again.

“Though all three are good, they are all broken and can no longer be deployed.”

This is the old words of fire.

“Fire old, since it is broken, it’s useless…I can only pick three things. Don’t you really want me to pick these three pieces? ”

Duan Lingtian said with a smile.

Although the array is indeed very attractive, it is not very useful for him to break the array that cannot be arrayed.

“Who said they were broken?”

The old words of fire continued to spread. “These three arrays can be repaired…However, for two of them, the time to repair should be longer, because the damage process is relatively high. The last one, up to three months, I can repair it. ”

“Can it be repaired?”

Duan Lingtian’s eyes light up again when he hears the fire is old.

“If it is ordinary people, it is naturally unlikely that they will be repaired…However, for me, this is a trivial matter. Moreover, these three arrays are not a great array. ”

Fire old said.

“Not a great battle?”

Duan Lingtian has been hearing this and for a moment it is a bit discouraged.

“It’s not really a great game for me, but for you now, the help is enormous…The formations contained in these three arrays are not even able to break even if you are a Saint Realm strong person here. ”

The fire is old and way.

“Can’t the Saint Realm Strong Person break?”

Duan Lingtian’s current mood is like riding a roller coaster. He will be down for a while.

At this time, he remembered the old ‘origin’.

It is not a great bogey for the old flames. It does not mean that there is nothing remarkable in the Martial Saint.

“Dang, even if the array is intact, the power of the formation depends on the strength of the power injected into it.”

Fire old continued.

Duan Lingtian nodded. He could understand it.

Just as the strength and weakness of the “Plate of Mingzhi” that he had previously laid out in the Continent cloud, it was determined by the power contained in the stone used to arrange it.

“Then choose them.”

Duan Lingtian believes that the fire is old, so he took away the three arrays directly, and was the only three arrays in the Sect of the Yaoyao Zong.

Although the three arrays were thrown in a humble corner, they were put together and were obviously collected by the ancestors of Moon Yaozong.

Since things were selected, Duan Lingtian did not intend to stay and left.

When they left, Duan Lingtian did not forget to say hello to the sweeping old man, and the sweeping old man did not check his acceptance ring from beginning to end.

Duan Lingtian is not surprised at this.

With the unpredictable cultivation base of the sweeping old man, even if he has any ‘little action’ in the Sect storehouse, he will surely be present for the first time.

“Fire old, you know what is the difference in the three arrays?”

On the way back, Duan Lingtian couldn’t help but question the flames.

“Three arrays, one of which can have a ‘Psychology Formation’, and the other two can be assigned an ‘attack formation’ and ‘defensive spell formation’.”

Hearing from Duan Lingtian’s inquiries, Fire said.

“Three different Formations?”

Duan Lingtian’s eyes suddenly brightened when he heard the old fire.

He was still worried that the formations of the three arrays would not be the same type of Formation.

It now appears that he is worried about it.

“Fire is old, the formation that can be repaired as quickly as possible, but I don’t know what Kind of Formation is?”

Duan Lingtian asks curiosity.

In his heart, he has some faint expectations and he is looking forward to the form of “attack formation.”

He believes that the attacking formation demonstrated by his True Qi motivated array is more powerful than he is.

So, the formation that he hopes to get the fastest repair is the ‘attack formation’.

Unfortunately, imagination is beautiful and reality is cruel.

“Psychedelic Formation.”

The old response from the fire made Duan Lingtian very disappointed. Even defensive spell formation was good. How could it be a psychedelic formation?

A psychedelic formation, similar to Continent’s ‘fantasy array’, can be used to confuse others.

After a second thought, Duan Lingtian relieved himself. “The psychedelic formation is also good. It can play a role in confusing the enemy. At a crucial moment, it can also give the enemy a fatal blow!”

As soon as he read this, Duan Lingtian looked forward to the battle that would soon be restored.

Anyway, this time it was a big harvest. Duan Lingtian was in a good mood.

However, his good mood did not control how long.

All this was only because after he went back, Li Hong told him one thing.

“Teacher, he was almost killed by Liu Huan?!”

Duan Lingtian’s face sank, and the fierce lights in his eyes were all around. “That Liu Huan, seeing that he can’t deal with me, will he deal with the teacher?”

“Junior Brother, I doubt the mission of Yinshan Black Market to kill you. It is also Liu Huanbu in nine out of ten.”
Li Hong guessed.

“There is indeed this possibility.”

Duan Lingtian nodded and the fierceness in his eyes continued, Shen said.

“Heng!” I thought that after Liu Huan was beaten by me, it would have converged…Unexpectedly, he was awkward, and it was indeed more wild in the dark! This time, I can’t stay with him! ”
Li Hong coldly slammed, eyes flashing killing intent.

Perhaps even Liu Huan did not think that Duan Lingtian’s position in Le Hong’s heart would be so high.

It was only because he wanted to kill Liu Huan, and even suspected that he had taken the task of killing Duan Lingtian on the Yinshan black market and wanted to kill him.

If Liu Huan knows that after Dang left Qiushan City, he would not return to Yaoyao.

“Senior Brother, this thing, I think oneself solved.”

Duan Lingtian said quietly that his tone was cold and contained no emotion.

Liu Huan has already touched on his ‘bottom line’.

I understand

Seeing the firm color on Duan Lingtian’s face, Lichon knew that Duan Lingtian had made up his mind and nodded for a moment.

“In addition, Fang Hao is now in the outer door area. Do you want to meet him?”
Li Hong told Duan Lingtian.

“The teacher is coming?”

Duan Lingtian opened his eyes and left for the first time with Lihong. He went to the outer door area and found Fang Hao.

After seeing Fang Yi again, Duan Lingtian still respects him as a ‘teacher’.

“You are now a Junior Brother of the Junior Brothers. After that, you can’t call my teacher again…If you are heard, you are afraid that you will secretly say that you are not well. ”

Once again, see Duan Lingtian, Fang Xiao’s face is full of smiles.

“They love to say how to say, one day as a teacher, and a lifetime as a teacher. You will always be my Duan Lingtian teacher.”

Duan Lingtian said seriously.

“The two things that we have done in this life and made the most correct and proudest thing are to take you and Su Shi as their disciples.”

Fang Hao said with joy.

“Su Shi?”

Duan Lingtian frowned and looked puzzled.

Su Shi , isn’t he betraying his teacher ? How does his teacher also say that it is a matter of pride to receive Su Shi as a student?

Seeing Duan Lingtian frowning, Fang Hao naturally guessed his thoughts and could not help but sigh.

Immediately afterwards, he stated Su Shi’s false betrayal and true revenge. At the same time, he also said that Su Shi had been killed for him by Liu Huan.

After listening to Fang Yi’s words, Duan Lingtian’s heart also shuddered.

Su Shi, did so many things for the teacher.

At this moment, even if he is not self-righteous.

“Su Shih, you have a spirit in Heaven, and you rest in peace…Your hatred, I will help you to report! ”

Duan Lingtian looked in the direction of the west, whispered in a voice that only oneself could hear, and promised to be a promise among men.

“Teacher, if you don’t go back to Han River City later…I went to the Eastern Elders and asked him to make an order for you to stay. ”

Duan Lingtian said the other man.

As for the oriental elders in his mouth, it is naturally the Great Elder ‘Oriental Right’ outside the Moon Yaozong.

“Nah.

Fang Hao shook his head and rejected Duan Lingtian’s good intentions. “For so many years, I have become accustomed to staying in Han River City…As for my safety, you don’t have to worry about it. There are people from the elders of Lihong who are protected. I will not be involved. ”

Duan Lingtian nodded and asked again, “When did you expect to return to Han River City? I also intend to return to Han River City. ”

“I came here mainly to meet you, but now I can see it naturally. I can go back at any time.”

Fang Hao said.

“In this way, the teacher, you know Heaven, and then I will go back with you.”

Duan Lingtian said only momentarily.

In Duan Lingtian’s heart, there was already a plan. Before the retreat, he returned to Han River City to meet the deceased who hadn’t seen him for a long time. Then he came back to practice and practiced, and he ‘shocked into Saint Realm’.

Once he breaks through to ‘Into Saint Realm’, he leaves Yue Yaozong and returns to Half Moon Island.

Good

Fang Hao promised it.

The second Heaven, Duan Lingtian and Fang Hao went back to Han River City, and the other was a colleague, precisely ‘Li Hong’.
The reason why Li Hong came to follow is naturally worried about the safety of Duan Lingtian.

With Li Hong’s accompaniment, he was naturally calm and without any obstacles.

When Duan Lingtian and Fang Hao returned to Han River City, how ugly Liu Huan’s face would look like, “How do people from the Yinshan black market engage?”Hunting assessment ‘so good chance, they have all missed! ”

“I hope they will not let me down again this time.”

Liu Huan only thought that people in the Yinshan black market had no shots, so Duan Lingtian was still alive and kicking.

If Liu Huan was told that the Yinshan black market had cancelled his mission of killing Duan Lingtian, he would not know what he would be.

Returning to Han River City again, Duan Lingtian has a feeling of separation.

This time back to Han River City, Duan Lingtian mainly came back to meet his brother, Hongyu, and the little girl’s poem.

After several Heavens, when Duan Lingtian left, whether Hong Yu or poetry, he was accepted into the City Lord’s Mansion by Fang Hao. Hong Yu, who had already been reused, began to come into contact with the upper level of Han River City. .

And he knew in his heart that all this was given to him by Duan Lingtian.

Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to be a Heavenly Guard captain.

The little girl ‘Poetry’ was a Heavenly Fu teacher, so before leaving, Duan Lingtian vowed to greet Fang Yi and let Fang Fang cultivate and stimulate her potential.

Fang Fang naturally agreed to this, and he received poetry as ‘justice’.

He is also very fond of the little girl who is a pink jade girl.

When Li Hong left Han River City together, a shadow appeared in Duan Lingtian’s mind. It was a young woman Dang had entered with him at the City Lord’s Mansion Hidden Dragon Camp at Han River City.

However, this time back, he did not go to her for retribution. He just greeted Fang Hao and asked Fang Hao to take care of her.

Now Duan Lingtian is no longer the former Duan Lingtian. Speaking, Fang Fang is not willing to neglect.

Although he is on the surface a teacher of Duan Lingtian, he still knows himself in his heart.

After returning to Sect with Licht, Duan Lingtian began to practice retreat, and he was shocked into ‘Saint Realm’!

Dang Ran, the rise of the cultivation base, there are a lot of ‘bottleneck’ in a certain process, so, when encountering a bottleneck, Duan Lingtian will stop and distract from martial arts moves.

With the passage of time, Duan Lingtian, who is practicing in the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda third layer, has practiced the assault type “Meteor Arrowhead” in the martial arts “Taiyan Stars Arrow” to the highest Realm, and is in full swing.

“The meteors and arrows have finally come out…At this step, it also means that I can formally begin to practice the only defensive moves in the “Taiyan Star Wars”. ”

Duan Lingtian feels agitated. After all, this is what he has been waiting for.

Tai Yan clock, as the only defensive move in the “Taiyan Star Wars Arrow”, is naturally not comparable to the defense measures of ordinary people’s martial arts.

It is also more difficult to cultivate.

After some cultivation, Duan Lingtian finally realized that why he wanted to practice Tai Yan’s arrow clock must first apply the meteor arrows and rain to the highest Realm’s.

Only because the Taiyan arrows are formed by meteor arrows and rain.

To be precise, it is practiced to the highest Realm’s meteor arrow rain.

Arrows and rain are like meteors. They rotate around Duan Lingtian’s body to form a tough defense. Although it is only just cultivated, the defense is strong, but it is far better than the martial arts that have been cultivated to a very high Realm’s level. Inside the defense moves.

Because the Tai Yan clock is a long-awaited move by Duan Lingtian, and because of the power of Tai Yan’s arrows, Duan Lingtian has been cultivating his heart from beginning to end.

However, Duan Lingtian did not forget the promotion of the cultivation base.

Finally, four months outside, Duan Lingtian successfully broke through the final bottleneck of Saint Realm late stage twenty months later, and successfully broke into the ‘Little Real Perfection of Saint Realm’.

“Breaked.”

After the breakthrough, Duan Lingtian timely opened his eyes and smiled at his lips. “It’s time to leave Sect and return to the half moon island.”

“Break through to ‘Into the Saint Realm’ and you will be able to use True Qi to conquer animals.”

Thought of this, Duan Lingtian’s mood was again agitated, and he wanted to test True Qi’s method of beasting the first time.

However, he tested half of Heaven, but nothing happened.

“Almost forgot……Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda is not even used by True Qi Congee. True Qi cannot use nor normal. To try, you have to go outside to try. ”

Duan Lingtian secretly thought.

With a heart move, Duan Lingtian left Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda and returned to the room.

He did not stay in the room and went out directly.

After leaving the door, he came to the yard and began to try to use True Qi’s means to conquer the beast.

A vast rolling True Qi, whining out of Duan Lingtian’s body, blinked in the air.

As scrolling True Qi was stretched, a clearly visible haze of blood was flashing around, revealing Mori’s breath.

After a few moments, True Qi was elongated and turned into a Divine Dragon that was tens of meters long.

If you look carefully, it is possible that every Dragon claw on this Divine Dragon has five claws that look very sharp.

Precisely One Prong Divine Dragon!

Moreover, looking at the blood around the five-claw Divine Dragon’s body, it is obviously not based on imagination, but a True Qi animal that has been condensed with a blood essence.

This kind of True Qi animal is more powerful.

In order to avoid causing too much sensation, Duan Lingtian only condenses the five-claw Divine Dragon with True Qi, and then disperses it again.

“Go out and test the power.”

Although the five-pronged Divine Dragon was bred with the method of True Qi, it is still unknown to Duan Lingtian.

What he knows is that this True Qi animal, which is a condensed blood essence, is stronger than the ordinary True Qi.

As for the strength, he knew nothing about it.

But when Duan Lingtian left, it was not there. Above the sky, there was a man who stood there volley and looked at what he had done before.

Including his five-pronged Divine Dragon made up of True Qi, it is also called ‘Divine Dragon’.

“blood energy…And condensate is the five claw Divine Dragon! Does he have anything to do with Dragon Race? Otherwise, how could I have the blood essence of the five claw Divine Dragon? ”

A horror sounded, but a purple bird standing on a black silhouetted shoulder was talking, and the words mixed with surprise.

Blood energy Conquering the beast, said exactly the True Qi Glyph based on the blood essence.

Duan Lingtian The five-pronged Divine Dragon, which had just been bred with True Qi, is also a True Qi beast, but if it goes fine, it is ‘blood energy’.

“Maybe.”

The black silhouette is a woman who is enshrouded in a black body. Her appearance is enchanting enough to allow any man in the world to think beyond recognition.

This black woman, not someone else, precisely the killer on Yin Shan’s black market.

As for the ‘identity’ behind the demeanor, looking at the nine league districts, besides the purple bird that she and her shoulders are on, the one who knows only the Yinshan black market branch knows.

“Elder Sister, when will we leave this place where the bird is not to be pulled?” This place, in addition to the collar of the Yinshan black market branch, a bit of strength, other people are too weak … …This month, some Saint Realm strong Person of the Yaoyao Zong could not escape even three strokes in my hands. ”

The purple bird said unhappily.

“Once we have finished things, we will naturally leave.”

Demon said.

“Let’s go……” Follow up to see! ”

The disenchantment spoke up and followed Duan Lingtian, completely ignoring the ‘flying restriction Formation’ that enveloped Yaoyao.

At the same time, Duan Lingtian was walking away from Rihong’s residence, leaving the inner gate area and even leaving Yueyao.

This time leaving the Yaoyao resident, although it was alone, Duan Lingtian was not at all guilty.

With his current strength, to demonstrate a means, even if he is in the presence of Saint Realm Great Perfection, he is not afraid.

Dang Ran, he did not dare to say that he could surpass all of his presence in Saint Realm Great Perfection. After all, in Saint Realm Great Perfection, there was no lack of footing in the presence of ‘Saint Realm’.

Those people are the characters who stand on the top of Saint Realm and are the top-ranking strong Persons under Saint Realm.

If they cast out the unfathomable ‘realm,’ even Duan Lingtian would not dare to say that there is a clear grasp of victory over them.

Although, Duan Lingtian’s ‘has a lot’.

Moreover, with Duul Lingtian’s now a cultivation base, he is confident that even if he is followed by the presence of ‘half-step Saint Realm’, he will be able to show up in the first place and even throw him away.

Therefore, he is leaving Yue Yaozong now and is unscrupulous.

Dang Ran, if it was a Saint Realm strong Person tracking him, he asked oneself not yet.

However, if Saint Realm strong Person really wants to be unfavorable to him, he doesn’t need to follow him at all, and he can do it directly in Yue Yaozong.

After leaving Yue Yaozong’s residence, Duan Lingtian went to the place where Dang Chuanhong took him to test ‘Samsung’s Styling,’ a mountain ridge of powerful beasts.

In this mountain ridge, Duan Lingtian completely released his hands and feet.

Instead of letting go of his hands and feet, it’s better to say that he had released his hands with the “Divine Dragon Method” formed by True Qi.

Duan Lingtian’s Divine Dragon was formed on the basis of the blood essence of the five-claw dragon, with a ‘dragon might’, and the beasts were blind.

All the way, swept all the way.

Duan Lingtian now, even if it is a brute into the Saint Realm late stage, also blocked the Divine Dragon Fight.

The power of Divine Dragon is stronger than he imagined.

“I’m a five-pronged Divine Dragon. It’s more than a few times stronger than an ordinary True Qi.”

Soon, Duan Lingtian confirmed this.

At this moment, he seems to have seen someone else’s True Qi beast easily defeated by his Divine Dragon.

“Good!”

Above the sky, the purple bird said surprisingly.

“Is the ‘Divine Dragon’ based on the blood essence of the five-jaw Divine Dragon, is it not strong?”

It seems that the demeanor is not astonishment, just a touch of light.

“Elder Sister, have we been following him like that?”

The purple bird asked.

“Mn.”

Uncle nodded.

“Then when do we want to follow him?”

The purple bird asked with a rueful smile.

“Follow up with the person I am looking for.”

In the eyes of the enchantment, a flash of exquisite light, said bluntly.

And now Duan Lingtian naturally does not know that oneself is tracked by the presence of two ‘Saint Realm’s, or else he must not be ‘excited’ like he is now.

Duan Lingtian enters the mountain ridge where the beasts gather, just like ‘Sea is broad enough for fish to leap about ,sky is high enough for a bird to fly through ‘,where the Divine Dragon opens the way, invincible, and fighting. Unstoppable!

Dang Ran, the reason why this is the case, is that the strongest beast that Duan Lingtian encounters is only a brute that enters the Saint Realm late stage.

“How did you not enter Saint Realm?

Duan Lingtian is a bit puzzled. He now feels that the beasts of the Divine Dragon freaking into the Saint Realm late stage are not addicted. He wants to dig into the Saint Realm with the Divine Dragon method…Although, it is somewhat unlikely.

Divine Dragon’s method is based on the blood essence of the five-claw Divine Dragon, but it is only True Qi.

Comparing with the genuine Saint Perfectm beast, there is still a big gap.

Half-Heaven In the past, Duan Lingtian hadn’t encountered the brutal beast of Saint Realm. In the end, he was impatient.

“Forget it, there will be more opportunities in the future…It’s time to go back and prepare. Prepare several Heavens and return to Half Moon Island. ”

Soon, Duan Lingtian relieved himself, and at the same time he decided to return to the island on a half-moon.

Duan Lingtian was also a bit of an arrow at the thought of her two fiancee children with oneself.

As for preparation, there is actually nothing to prepare for.

The main thing is to say hello to Lihong, and the person who knows took the opportunity to say a word.

In addition, take time to practice more and practice the “Taiyan arrow” inside the movement ‘Tai Yan arrow’.

The Tai Yan clock, as a defensive move in the martial arts, is more powerful than the defensive moves in the martial arts.

Now, Duan Lingtian only practices Tai Yan Jian to the second Realm ‘slightly gains’, and the defensive power is stronger than it has been.

Dang Ran Although the Tai Yan and Jin Bu shirts are all defensive moves, they are also different.

Tai Yan clocks, the emphasis is on meteor arrows and rain, forming a defense on the outside, like an ‘eggshell’ in general.

The golden blouse, with emphasis on the cooperation with the fleshly body, forms a defensive and also has a certain increase in the power of its own fleshly body.

Because the two Persons are very different, they do not affect each other and can exist at the same time.

Duan Lingtian, who is preparing to return to Half Moon Island, did not know that since he returned from ‘Hanhecheng’ a month ago, Liu Huan’s face has been ugly and it is still very difficult to see today.

All this is because Liu Huan already knows that the black market in Yinshan has removed his mission of killing Duan Lingtian!

When he knew this, his first reaction was to be angry.

Even if Yinshan black market compensated ten times the commission to him, he did not have any joy.

Because he knew that from now on, Yinshan black market will no longer take Duan Lingtian’s mission.

Dang Ran, Liu Huan also wondered why the Yinshan black market did not accept Duan Lingtian’s mission. Is there any ‘secret’ behind Duan Lingtian that he does not know?

In the end, he is more inclined to one of the speculations.

That is, Li Hong has a relationship with the black market on Yin Shan. By walking around, the black market of Yin Shan removed the mission of killing Duan Lingtian.

“Do you really want me to watch the little bastard grow up like this?”

Liu Huan looked at Tieqing. As soon as he thought of Duan Lingtian, his eyes seemed to be able to spray fire.

“No! That little bastard must die…If he doesn’t die, I can’t even deal with it! He must die! Fang Hao must also die! ”

Later, Liu Huan even lost some reason.

However, with an inner sect disciple coming in to report, Liu Huan’s eyes are bright.

“Duan Lingtian wants to leave Sect alone and return to his hometown? This news, are you sure? ”

Liu Hua looked straight into the inner sect disciple.

Indeed This is what Duan Lingtian personally said to the outer Sect disciple from Qiu Shan City like him. ”

The inner sect disciple nodded.

“Alright!” Nice! Good

After hearing the inner sect disciple, Liu Huan spoke in succession of the three ‘good’ characters. At the same time, he waved the inner sect disciple and retreated. “You continue to pay attention to the movement of Duan Lingtian. If there is any movement, he will find me the first time. Report.”

“Yes.

Although not the disciple of Liu Huan, but it is also the person of Liu Huan, and Liu Huanzhong is paralyzed.

At this moment, Liu Huan continues to echo the inner report to the inner sect disciple just now:

Duan Lingtian, leave Sect alone and return to his hometown.

“If he really left alone, it was a great opportunity for me…”

Liu Hua lighted up and murmured.

“Liu Huan Elder!”

At this time, another sect disciple of Liu Huan came in to report, “Elder Zhao Feng is out!”

Zhao Feng elders?

After hearing the inner sect disciple’s to report, Liu Huan’s eyes lighted up again. After waving back the inner sect disciple, he smiled and said, “Elder Zhao Feng just left at this time…Is it possible to have the Will of Heavens in order to let Duan Lingtian die without burial? ”

Zhao Feng, like him, is the eldest door of the Moon Yaozong.

However, compared with him, Zhao Feng’s strength is much stronger.

Zhao Feng’s strength, even if it is to focus on Yao Yizong all the inner door elders, can also be ranked in the top three.

In particular, this time he retired, it is said that it is to strike a ‘half step Saint Realm’.

Regardless of success, strength will surely go even further.

In addition, Zhao Feng has another layer of identity.

That is, he was still the outer Sect disciple who died in the hands of Duan Lingtian. He was also the “Fan Fan” who was ranked 99th in the “Earth List.”

Feng Fan, because of Liu Huan’s direct disciple Zhou Qiyin, will have a duel with Duan Lingtian, so that eventually died in the hands of Duan Lingtian.

However, with Zhou Qi’s death, all this has become a ‘mystery’.

However, it was an indisputable fact that Feng Fan was killed by Duan Lingtian.

Feng Fan, Zhao Feng’s direct disciple, is an indisputable fact.

Therefore, after knowing that Zhao Feng was cleared, Liu Huan went to Pilates for the first time.

“Elder Zhao Feng, congrats to the customs…This time, the harvest should not be small? ”

When Liu Huangang visited Zhao Feng’s residence and saw Zhao Feng, he was very enthusiastic.

Zhao Feng, an old man of He Tongyan, reveals a smoky atmosphere, like someone from outside.

However, compared to Liu Huan’s enthusiasm, Zhao Feng has a plain face, and his body is greeted with chilling refusal to travel thousands of miles away. “Elder Liu Huan, I just came out and you came to me and came to me. Your news is really smart.”

Eh…

After hearing Zhao Feng’s words, the smile on Liu Huan’s face disappeared and he sighed for a long time. “Elder Zhao Feng, for more than half a year, I’ve never missed you here…However, every time you come to know that you did not exit. ”

“Do you have something for me?”

Zhao Feng looked to Liu Huan, although the tone is still so dull, but it has been vaguely mixed with curiosity.

“Elder Zhao Feng, you just left the customs and you still don’t know what Feng Fan was killed?”

Liu Huan sighed again.

“What?”

The words of Liu Huan, but also let the face has always maintained a calm Zhao Feng completely discoloration, “You said …Feng Fan was killed? ”

“Yes.

Liu Hua nodded.

谁？ Who is?

Zhao Feng Qing Sheng Q & A, faintly divulging waves of chill on one’s hair stand on end.

However, when he noticed Zhao Feng’s anger, Liu Huan’s heart was smiling.

Zhao Feng cares more about Feng Fan. The more happy he is.

“Feng Fan was killed by a Sect disciple called ‘Duan Lingtian’. This Duan Lingtian only entered Sect a year ago.”

Liu Huan said.

“Recently entered Sect?”

Hearing Liu Huan’s words, Zhao Feng’s face was even more gloomy. At the same time, he looked at Liu Huan and said coldly: “You will be clear about all things. I want to know the ins and outs of the whole thing.”

Liu Hua nodded and started talking about the “Death of Life and Death” set by Feng Fan and Duan Lingtian.

……

Finally, when it comes to Feng Fan being killed by Duan Lingtian.

In the process, Zhao Feng only listened to hearing anger and skyrocketing, and his body trembled violently with excitement.

“What happened to him?”

However, after all, the inside gate elders who had been famous for many years in Yueya Zong, Zhao Feng soon let oneself calm down first, but the tone was low, but it seemed as if thunderous mines were constantly blasting.

“He is from Qiushan City and is the city’s Lord’s Disciple.”

Liu Huan said.

“Qiushan City? Fang Hao? ”

Zhao Feng, who took this, deeply looked at Liu Huan. “Liu Huan, if I remember correctly…That party seems to be your enemy? ”

“Yes.

Liu Hua nodded and said slyly: “Elder Zhao Feng, I’m wrong to say this thing…If it weren’t for me to let that party live till now, he wouldn’t accept Duan Lingtian as a disciple and wouldn’t recommend Duan Lingtian to Yue Yaozong. ”

“If Duan Lingtian doesn’t come to Yue Yaozong, Feng Fan won’t die.”

Liu Huan’s remarks, although it is ‘after the horse’, are also very similar.

“There is no need to say anything about the past…”

Zhao Feng’s eyes flashed with Mori’s killing intent. With his current posture, if Duan Lingtian were in front of him, he feared that he would be shredded.

This scene also made Liu Hua a relief.

He really worried that Zhao Feng would have an interest in Duan Lingtian after learning of this and forget Feng Fan’s hatred.

It now appears that he is worried.

“Elder Zhao Feng, I know you want to kill Duan Lingtian and take revenge for Feng Fan…However, Duan Lingtian is not the same as it used to be. Not to mention you were Elder Zhao Feng. Even if Sect Master met him, is he afraid that he must also be courteous to three points? ”

Liu Huan said.

“Sect Master met him, but also polite?”

Zhao Feng suddenly changed color, and asked quietly: “Which of which is he receiving Supreme Elder for the disciples?”

This is the first thought raised in Zhao Feng’s mind.

“It’s not.”

Liu Hua shook his head.

“If not, why should he make Sect Master courteous to him?”

Zhao Feng said with a frown.

“That Duan Lingtian didn’t know what method it was used to. He actually got the favor of the elders.”

Liu Huan sighed: “If this is not the case, there is no need to wait until you leave Elder Zhao Feng. I will get rid of him in the morning and take revenge for Feng Fan.”

“Revenge for Feng Fan?”

Zhao Feng looked directly at Liu Huan and sneered: “I think you are worried that after he grows up, will he help you deal with you? Even if you want to kill him, you just want to make a difference? ”

He knew something about Liu Huan and Fang Hao.

Liu Huanxiao smiled, but he did not deny it because he knew it would be useless to deny it.

“So that he was received by the elders for the sake of discipline? Can get the favor of the elders, it seems that he does have his extraordinary. ”

Among the group of internal gate elders in Yueyao Zong, only Li Hong was named ‘in’.

So, hearing Liu Huan’s words, he realized for the first time that Duan Lingtian had a relationship with Lihong.

Dang Ran, he can think of the first time, that is, Li Hong received Duan Lingtian as a student.

For Li Hong, he is naturally quite taboo.

“He was not accepted as a secretary by the elders.”

Liu Hua shook his head.

“Isn’t it being a disciple?”

Zhao Feng hearing this, could not help relieved, so that he is facing the upper Lihong, he really did not have the courage.

Although his ability ranks among the top three in a group of internal gate elders, Li Hong has always been ranked first.

Even if he made progress this time and his strength improved, he only dared to challenge the ‘second’ player.
Li Hong, he never thought of challenging the past.

If you don’t use St. Artifact and you’re empty-handed, he asks himself and he can still fight with Lihong.

But if he uses St. Artifact, he is definitely not a rival of Licht.

Because the three artifacts of the “Samsung Stylus” were engraved on the Saint Artifact in his hands, this aspect alone has completely suppressed his St. Artifact.

Seeing that Zhao Feng actually breathed a sigh of relief, Liu Huan secretly smiled and threw a ‘bombshell’. “Elderly Elder did not take him as a disciple, but instead of his teacher, he took Duan Lingtian as a member…Duan Lingtian also became his Junior Brother! ”

It has to be said that Liu Huan’s powerful bombardment was so powerful that he could not help but tolerate Zhao Feng.

The Duan Lingtian who killed Feng Fan became the eldest Junior Brother?

Duan Lingtian didn’t know that Liu Huan was meeting with another Elder of Inner Doors to discuss things against him.

If he knows it, he will surely be flattered.

His inner sect disciple can make the two inner gate elders so, although in the history of Yao Yaozong, he did not dare to say that he was a ‘No later Person’, but it was absolutely ‘unprecedented’.

During the several Heaven days before leaving, Duan Lingtian went first to the outside door, greeted Icing clouds and Xiong Hu, and then returned to the inner door. He asked the elders to say hello and said that he would leave Sect. Hometown things.

Elder Elder, precisely the Elder of the Inner Door that he met at the beginning of Dang’s “Kung Fu Court”.

Later, it was Li Hong, who was also taken by Elder Fang.

Elder Fang is also one of the few ‘acquaintances’ of Duan Lingtian at Moon Yaozong.

“Junior Brother, I’ll go back with you.”
Li Hong, on the other hand, was one of those familiar with Duan Lingtian, the last one who knew Duan Lingtian’s intentions.

After learning about Duan Lingtian’s plan, he planned to leave with Duan Lingtian because he did not trust Duan Lingtian alone.

“Senior Brother, don’t bother. I’ll go back alone.”

Duan Lingtian laughs.

“No! That’s too dangerous! I must go back with you. ”
Li Hong shook his head and was very firm.

However, Li Hong’s attitude was firm, but in the end he was ‘persuaded’ by Duan Lingtian.

It was only because Duan Lingtian displayed a cultivation base of ‘Saint Realm’ in front of Lichung, and revealed a way to convince True Qi to conquer the beast.

Duan Lingtian’s five-pronged Divine Dragon method, condensing with True Qi’s animal beast, only one face to face, crushed Lihong’s True Qi animal.

In this regard, Li Hong is naturally stunned.

Originally, Duan Lingtian made him feel shocked when he broke through to ‘Into the Saint Realm’.

Today, seeing the True Qi animal of Duan Lingtian, a True Qi animal beating his face, he is also completely shaken.

If his True Qi star beast is only conceived in an imaginary way, then that’s it…But his True Qi gargoyle, just like Duan Lingtian’s, is based on the sacred beast’s blood essence combined with True Qi.

As a stylistic master, he naturally had the means to reach the blood essence of the holy beast that satisfies Saint Realm before he broke into Saint Perfectm.

“Junior Brother, you True Qi, but Divine Dragon?”
Li Hong took a deep breath and asked in shock.

Divine Dragon, he just heard, never seen.

At the beginning, when Duan Lingtian used True Qi’s method to conquer the beast and condense out Divine Dragon, he realized that Duan Lingtian’s Divine Dragon method was not simple.

In the twinkling of an eye, a flash of light flashed into his mind, and he remembered what oneself had seen about Divine Dragon.

In front of this statue of Duan Lingtian’s method of converging with True Qi’s gargoyle, he was exactly the same as he had read about Divine Dragon’s record. No matter what the characteristics, it was extremely consistent.

“True.”

Duan Lingtian smiled and nodded.

“So, did you have Junior Brother’s blood essence of Divine Dragon before?”
There was a trace of admiration in Li Hong’s eyes. Dang Ran. He was not embarrassed. He even felt that he was happy to Duan Lingtian. “Junior Brother is really a big man, even Divine Dragon blood essence… …Divine Dragon is said to be the ‘King of the Sacred’ on a certain journey. ”

Although curious about Duan Lingtian’s Divine Dragon blood essence, he never asked.

Everyone has a oneself secret.

Duan Lingtian made a faint smile when he heard Li Hong, but he did not speak.

At this time, he also realized that Li Hong didn’t seem to recognize that the Divine Dragon Facial he condenses with True Qi’s animal beast was actually a five-pronged Divine Dragon.

“Maybe, Senior Brother, he didn’t even know that Divine Dragon had three or six equal scores.”

Duan Lingtian secretly thought.

The farewell said goodbye. After two Heavens, Duan Lingtian left Yueyao’s residence and was ready to return to Half Moon Island.
Li Hong sent Duan Lingtian to Yue Yaozong. “Junior Brother, Senior Brother waiting for you to come back…By then, incidentally brought two younger siblings. The woman who can be accompanied by Junior Brother Dragon and Phoenix is ​​certainly not a woman. ”

“The Senior Brother, you have to prepare gifts.”

Duan Lingtian laughs.

“Not two gifts? The little things that’s all. ”
Li Hong said that he didn’t care.

“Senior Brother, I am afraid it is not two, but four.”

Duan Lingtian laughs even more brilliantly.

“Four?”
Li Hong blinked. “Aren’t you just two fiances?”

“Forgot to tell Senior Brother that my two fiancées have already been pregnant. I will go back and precisely accompany them for labor.”

Duan Lingtian laughs.

“How do you say to me now, so important?”
Li Hong said with some dissatisfaction: “Or else, I still go back with you…Not only can you escort you along the way, but you can also see my two ‘nephews’ in the first place. ”

“Senior Brother is in a hurry. I will come back next time and I will bring them all.”

Duan Lingtian laughs.

In the past, he did not bring Kani and Li Feina Xiao Nizi because Martial Saint Road was extremely strange to him. He had no place in the Martial Saint.

Now, with Yao Yaozong, he can safely bring the two Xiao Nizi.

There is Li Hong. They must be the safest in Yueyazong.

“Then you must come back quickly. I still hurry to see my two unborn nephews.”
Li Hong said.

“Senior Brother rest assured that when the children are born, I will bring them back.”

Duan Lingtian nodded and then made a sigh with Lihong and flew away.

Seeing that Duan Lingtian’s back disappeared, Lihong eyes flashed and he turned back to Yue Yaozong.

After returning to the inner door area, he first entered a spacious residence.

This mansion is not his house, but when he comes in, it is as if he is in no man’s land.

The man of this house did not dare to stop him.

“ Elder, how did the wind blow you?”

At this time, a man came out of the mansion and warmly welcomed Li Hong.

This person, not someone else, precisely ‘Liu Huan’.

Liu Huan has a warm face, but in the depths of his eyes, it is a flash of light that Li Lianhong did not perceive. It is as if he was not surprised by the arrival of Li Hong.

“It is natural that there will be something to come to you.”
Lihong said lightly, just looking for an excuse.

Dang Ran, he came to Liu Hua’s main purpose, or to ensure that Liu Huan does not leave his vision in the next period of time.

As a result, he is not worried that Liu Huan will be disadvantageous to his Junior Brother Duan Lingtian.

Only, let Li Hong never think it is.

Nowadays, it is not only Liu Huan who wants to take Duan Lingtian’s life.

Even if the Yinshan black market has cancelled the Duan Lingtian mission and no longer accepts the Duan Lingtian mission, there are still others who want Duan Lingtian’s life.

At the other end, Duan Lingtian said goodbye to Lihong, and he went south all the way.

Based on his current cultivation base, he does not need to hide in Tibet to go straight on the road.

Dang Ran, this is also because the south is the direction leading to the edge of the Martial Saint Marathon. It is on the edge of the Holy Land of Hoodoo, not to mention the existence of ‘Saint Realm’, even if it is in the presence of Saint Realm. Rare.

Dang Ran, but rare, and occasionally able to see.

However, there is not much that can threaten his entry into Saint Realm’s martial arts and repairs, so he does not need to be afraid.

Whoosh-

Duan Lingtian, who had been hurrying at an unpleasant speed, suddenly went all the way to the distance.

Soon, he came over a vast beach.

This beach is already on the edge of Daowu’s Holy Land’s. After leaving the sea, it is considered to have left the Martial Saint.

Just now, standing over the beach, Duan Lingtian paused in shape and turned away, not to continue on the road.

“Is it so long after I’ve been with me?”

Duan Lingtian looked into the void in the distance, and said faintly, his voice was not loud, but it was extremely clear, and he easily broke the block between the wind and the air.

However, there is no response in the distance, as if no one is at all normal.

However, Duan Lingtian was very patient and gazed in a direction, locking a cloud in the distance, as if someone was behind him.

Finally, after a quarter of an hour, a silhouette came out from behind the clouds.

“What did you do now?”

The people who came out from behind the clouds are an elderly person. The old man looks like He Tongyan, quite a bit of ‘Immortal wind Dao Bone’.

When he looked at Duan Lingtian, he saw a few flashes of surprise in his eyes.

“Do you think it is difficult to present?”

Duan Lingtian sneered: “Say, who are you and what do you follow me?”

If the person who comes is Liu Huan, he is not surprised because he has already been mentally prepared…At the time of Yue Yaozong, he deliberately released the news and announced that he would leave the moon and return to his hometown alone.

In doing so, he actually just puts a ‘bait’.

And the purpose of this bait he puts is to lead the ‘big fish’ hook, and this big fish, accurately Liu Huan.

He intends to bring Liu Hua to kill him, and then let Liu Huan come back!

With his current strength, he still has certain confidence in leaving Liu Huan.

Liu Huan, only an ordinary member of Saint Realm Great Perfection Wu Xiu, is neither a Saint Realm Great Perfection peak, nor a half-step Saint Realm. He asked himself whether he had more than 90% of Shang Huan’s grasp.

He even thought that with this opportunity to leave, completely eliminating Liu Huan was also considered revenge for his teacher Fang Hao.

However, to his surprise, Liu Huan did not follow.

Although someone followed up, this person was not Liu Huan.

But to be sure, this person’s cultivation base should not be less than Liu Huan.

“Kill my disciple and ask me who?”

The old man stared at Duan Lingtian coldly and sneered.

“Kill you disciple?”

Duan Lingtian first glimpsed and immediately thought about it. A flash of light flashed through his mind.

The Yue Yaozong disciple he had killed seemed to have only one person named Feng Fan.

As far as he knows, Feng Fan has a Shi Zun, who is the internal door eldant Zhao Feng of Yueyao Zong. His strength is strong. He can also be ranked in the top three among the numerous inner gate elders of Yue Yaozong.

“You are Zhao Feng? Feng Fan’s Master? ”

At this moment, Duan Lingtian almost confirmed this old man in front of this He Tongyan, the respected Feng Fan’s teacher, Zhao Feng.

“Yes, I’m Zhao Feng!”

Zhao Feng said frankly.

“Elder Zhao Feng followed me all the way here. Shouldn’t I come to talk to Heaven?”

Duan Lingtian looked at Zhao Feng and laughed.

Although he did not know why Duan Lingtian was still so calm, Zhao Feng did not look down on him.

Dang Ran, he didn’t worry about protecting Duan Lingtian secretly.

With his own strength, he asked himself that unless there is a Saint Realm strong Person hidden on the side, he could not be able to show it.

Even if Li Hong is hidden on the side, he certainly can show it.

“It’s imminent and it’s so calm…Don’t say anything else about this imposing attitude. This is what ordinary young people can have. It’s a pity that you killed my disciple, but I can’t keep you. ”

Zhao Fengyi said in words.

“Elder Zhao Feng!”

Duan Lingtian smirked: “In the early days of Dang, your disciple Feng Fan gave me a ‘death of life and death’. He wanted to kill me rather than I wanted to kill him…Do you think it’s difficult, you think, in the life and death of the duel, I should lead the neck, let him kill? ”

“Because he is your Zhao Feng’s disciple?”

“Heng!” The mouth is powerful. ”

Zhao Feng grunted and his eyes gradually cooled down. “But, even if you talk to Lotus Flower today, you can’t escape!”

As soon as the voice fell, Zhao Feng’s breath changed.

In a flash, a special feeling emerged in the heart of Duan Lingtian, so Duan Lingtian felt a bit depressed.

Duan Lingtian knew that this was Zhao Feng’s ‘True Qi’.

Although it is not yet known what Zhao Feng’s field is, Duan Lingtian has no fear.

While Zhao Feng successively demonstrated True Qi’s Gelding and True Qi’s method of beastling, Duan Lingtian also displayed True Qi’s method of condensing and culminating in a giant sword.

Looking at Zhao Feng’s all-out posture, besides being able to show that he is a careful person, it is enough to see that he really wants to leave Duan Lingtian here.

“True Qi Cong…Did you actually enter Saint Realm late stage Wuxi? ”

Zhao Feng’s pupil shrinks, apparently just knowing that Duan Lingtian can use True Qi’s method of healing.

“How about martial arts after entering Saint Realm late stage? Compared with your elders Zhao Feng, it seems that nothing is counted? ”

Duan Lingtian chuckles.

“It is natural!”

Between Zhao Feng’s words, it was full of arrogance. “I am in the Saint Realm Great Perfection, and I am going to kill you in Saint Realm late stage. It’s as simple as killing chicken and cutting grass!”

Dang Ran, although he said so, Zhao Feng’s heart was still full of shock, shocked by Duan Lingtian’s cultivation base.

Duan Lingtian, less than a year ago, was just an outer Sect disciple who hadn’t broken into ‘Saint Realm’, and his disciple Feng Fan played dead and dead, killing Feng Fan.

And now, is it actually entering the Saint Realm late stage Wuxi?

“Elder Zhao Feng seems to be confident in oneself’s strength.”

Duan Lingtian’s mouth is even more smiling.

However, Zhao Feng did not respond to him, but said to himself: “It seems that when you killed my disciple Feng Fan at the beginning of Dang, it wasn’t what Mortal Realm was doing…Just, I’m really curious, what exactly did you use to hide your own cultivation base, so many people think that you just take out Mortal Realm! ”

Listening to Zhao Feng’s remarks, it was clearly determined that when Duan Lingtian first entered Yue Yaozong, he had already entered Saint Realm Wu Xiu.

Just because Duan Lingtian used some means to hide the cultivation base, he let other people spy on spiritual strength and he just took Mortal Realm out of repair.

As for Duan Lingtian’s use of just one year, from the “Mortal Realm late stage” breakthrough to the “St. Realm late stage”, he could not believe it or believe it anyway.

Not to mention that in their nine league areas, even if they are in the center area where Person is so talented and talented in the Martial Saint area, there is no such monisticous talent.

So, he insisted that oneself’s guess was correct.

Duan Lingtian, who killed his disciple Feng Fan, was purely a pig and a tiger.

Thought of this, Zhao Feng heart anger more abundant.

“Be smart!”

When he heard Zhao Feng, Duan Lingtian smiled at his heart, and his face involuntarily showed some irony. It seemed that he had satirized Zhao Feng.

“Whatever means you used to hide a cultivation base, today you must die!”

Zhao Feng stepped forward, and at the same time, with him as the center, the emptiness of the circle of meters seemed to be a lag. Precisely he opened the field where oneself had already spread out.

At the same time, on top of his head, a giant sword fused with True Qi’s condensate is bursting with fierce breath, pointing straight at Duan Lingtian; condensing with True Qi ‘Monster’, staring at Duan Lingtian, locked Duan Lingtian.

This beast looked like a lion, but it was not a lion. Above it, there was a sharp horn.

Around this monster, there is a layer of blood looming.

This is also a symbol of precisely ‘blood energy’

Zhao Feng’s True Qi Constellation, which is based on the blood essence of the sacred beast and True Qi, is a unique combination of the extraordinary True Qi constellations.

Duan Lingtian is not surprised at this.

With Zhao Feng’s achievements today, at the young age, Yao Yaozong must be a favored child of Heaven. With the help of Yao Yaozong’s strong Person, he will not lose the blood essence of Saint Realm’s holy beast.

This point, even if it was Dang’s dark mountain killer that he had killed at the beginning of the “Magic Monument”, it was not comparable.

Just when Zhao Feng opened up the power of the field that had spread out, Duan Lingtian felt only a tremendous amount of pressure on him, and he was overwhelmed with unprepared pressure.

In an instant, his face was pale like paper.

“District entered the Saint Realm late stage. Wu Xiu, in my ‘gravity field’, is destined to be the fish on my cutting board!”

See Duan Lingtian’s face, Zhao Feng even sneer.

“Gravity?”

To hear Zhao Feng, Duan Lingtian has suddenly realized.

No wonder it feels like there was a moment of strong pressure that hit him all the way to falling, and the field that Zhao Feng condenses with True Qi’s condensation is the ‘gravity field’.

The gravity field is a relatively common area. Within the envelope, gravity will rise to a certain extent with the strength of True Qi.

Above the sky, in places where Duan Lingtian and Zhao Feng are not present, there is a woman standing under a black bolster. The reason why she is a woman is because of her devil-like figure. It is seen that she is a woman.

“Elder Sister, do you want me to do it? He is probably not the opponent of this old guy. ”

The purple bird standing on the woman’s shoulder said.

“Nah.

The woman shook her head gently, and a pair of autumn radiant flashes of light. “Didn’t you show up…Has his mood been stable from beginning to end? This is a sign of confidence. ”

Confident

The purple bird shook his head. “He’s just entering Saint Realm, and this old guy is in the Saint Realm Great Perfection and he has mastered the ‘gravity field’…In the field of gravity, he is unable to move and it is difficult to resist. ”

Obviously, the purple bird is not optimistic about Duan Lingtian.

“Look at it…In the end, if he is really not an opponent, you will not be late again. ”

The woman said.

Purple Birdie nodded, staring down, a eager look.

In the world of women’s eyes, at this moment, it seems that only Duan Lingtian is left. She can clearly show her. Until now, Duan Lingtian is still so calm.

This is not calm but it is really calm.

She could not help but doubt.

Where’s his strong confidence?

Did he present their existence and know that they will protect him at a critical moment?

However, when I changed my mind, I thought it was impossible.

“Now, do you feel physically restrained and you have True Qi alone, but it is also difficult to resist the ‘gravity’ in my field?”

Zhao Feng looked at Duan Lingtian, a posture that controlled everything in his hand, and a proud smile on his lips.

However, Duan Lingtian’s response was to completely solidify the smile on his face.

“Your gravity field can only show this gravity?”

Duan Lingtian’s pale, paper-like face, I do not know when it has returned to ruddy, when Zhao Feng looked again, his face smiled indifferently and ironically.

“When you die, you dare to die!”

Zhao Feng angered and laughed.

Immediately afterwards, without seeing any action from him, the giant blade that he transformed with True Qi’s condensate crossed the space and swept his head over Duan Lingtian, facing under Duan Lingtian Dang’s head, as if It takes a knife to split Duan Lingtian into two.

Roar! !

Zhao Feng’s “monster” formed by the blood energy conspiracy means that he is now rushing towards Duan Lingtian and the bloody mouth is open, one of which is to swallow Duan Lingtian into the stomach.

Facing giant swords and giant beasts, Duan Lingtian doesn’t change his face.

In this instant, above his head, there is a True Qi lightning out, then he stretches and turns into the Divine Dragon method. To be exact, it is the Divine Dragon.

The bloody Divine Dragon was spread all over his body, and as soon as he appeared, he dispersed a dragon might.

In a matter of moment, the monster that Zhao Feng condenses with True Qi’s animal beast suddenly stopped on the road halfway and faced Duan Lingtian’s Divine Dragon. He was afraid.

If we only imagine the cooperation of the beasts that True Qi condenses, it is naturally impossible to produce fear.

But Zhao Feng’s beasts are actually condensed with the monster of blood essence and True Qi. They have a certain degree of spirituality. When faced with the existence of the Dragon King, they are naturally timid.

What’s more, Duan Lingtian’s Divine Dragon method is still the five-claw Divine Dragon!

The five-jaw Divine Dragon is the highest of the Dragon Race in the Martial Saint, such as the Dragon Race clan head and the Divine Dragon.

Moreover, Duan Lingtian’s fusion of blood essence, or that the five-claw dragon.

The five-claw dragon is even more a top presence in the five-pronged Divine Dragon, better than the five-claw dragon.

What happened

In front of the scene, Zhao Feng was also dumbfounded. He lived his life and saw the scene for the first time.

However, just at the moment of Zhao Feng’s dumbfoundation, Duan Lingtian’s Divine Weapon Method, which was condensed with True Qi’s condensate, has not yet had any action. The Divine Dragon Method, which was condensed with True Qi’s method, has already A tail swept out and defeated Zhao Feng’s True Qi.

At the same time, Zhao Feng’s giant Blade Technique was also defeated by Divine Dragon.

Divine Dragon defeated Zhao Feng’s two phases in succession and proudly hovered in the air, as if he were taking advantage of the world.

dragon This is Divine Dragon…The real Divine Dragon! ”

Zhao Feng, who responded, was shocked by the power of Duan Lingtian Divine Dragon. His memory also showed a memory of the memory of ‘Divine Dragon’.

Dang Ran, like Li Hong, he did not see the real Divine Dragon.

His understanding of Divine Dragon is limited to the description of the text character.

And when Zhao Feng shocked Duan Lingtian that he could condense Divine Dragon, Duan Lingtian’s voice continued. “Elder Zhao Feng, you don’t seem to be in the gravitational field.”

The next moment, Zhao Feng suddenly saw …

Within his gravity field, Duan Lingtian’s stature and turbulence seemed to have not been affected.

Duan Lingtian’s use of True Qi to conquer the beast has already made Zhao Feng inexplicable.

Because he knew this before, Duan Lingtian did not enter the Saint Realm late stage Wu Xiu, but into the Saint Realm small complete Wu Xiu!

This is no problem.

What made him even more shocking was that the monster beast that Duan Lingtian had condensed out with the help of True Qi had become a ‘Divine Dragon’!

Moreover, before this statue of Divine Dragon, it was easy to defeat his True Qi and True Qi monsters.

To know that the cultivation base is different, the condensed Divine Weapon method and the Beast method are also different.

The higher the cultivation base, the stronger the condensing phase.

Duan Lingtian divorced his two phalanxes with the Divine Dragon method of cultivation base into Saint Realm. Then there are only two possibilities:

For one thing, Duan Lingtian is not as simple as entering Saint Realm;

Second, Duan Lingtian’s Divine Dragon is too strong to easily defeat other methods.

Between the two Person, Zhao Feng is naturally more biased towards Person.

If it is the former Person, does it mean that Duan Lingtian’s cultivation base is not weaker than him?

If Duan Lingtian’s cultivation base is not weaker than him, it means that Duan Lingtian is at least the presence of Saint Realm Great Perfection. He can also use the method of ‘True Qi’ to show his field.

This is what he does not want to see.

At this moment, seeing Duan Lingtian’s turbulent silhouette under the shadow of his ‘gravity field’ seems to have not been affected.

For a time, Zhao Feng’s heart also raised a bit of panic.

Difficult to do, this Duan Lingtian really is a cultivation base is not weaker than his existence?

In addition, he couldn’t figure out why Duan Lingtian was so relaxed under the weight of his gravity field.

“Gravity, but so!”

In the gravity field of Zhao Feng, Duan Lingtian had a look of serene. The previously pale, paper-like face was already gone. It seemed to be an anomaly, just like Zhao Feng’s gravity field had no effect on him.

Dang Ran, this is not the case.

Zhao Feng’s gravity field is actually terrible. Even if it is a normal gravity, even if it is an ordinary Saint Perfectm, it is difficult to move.

What makes Duan Lingtian so easy is more important because of his ‘body’.

His body, which has experienced two “shedding bodies” successively, especially the second time under the power of Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda, “shedding body,” has caused his body to undergo a great deal of change, becoming more like a Dragon Race’s Prong Divine Dragon. The body is even stronger.

Later, through the blood essence of the five-claw dragon, his physical strength was further improved.

According to fire old words, he is now stronger than the same level of the six-claw Divine Dragon, even chasing the same level of the seven-claw Divine Dragon.

Dang Ran, the Martial Saint has never heard of a six-claw Divine Dragon and a seven-claw Divine Dragon.

In the Martial Saint, the five-pronged Divine Dragon is already the most pure and noble Dragon Race.

Because of this, after Dang Duan Lingtian became accustomed to Zhao Feng’s gravity field, he was now oneself and facing Zhao Feng’s gravity did not seem to have been greatly affected.

“It seems that the body is strong. It can not only enhance its fighting power and defense, but it can also resist the ‘gravity’ in this gravity field.”

Duan Lingtian secretly thought.

Dang Ran, with a strong body, although Duan Lingtian can do whatever he likes in Zhao Feng’s gravity field, the resistance he faces is also enormous. He is consuming his fleshly body at all times.

For a long time, even if his body is stronger, he cannot stand it.

“It must be quick!”

So, Duan Lingtian decided to solve Zhao Feng before oneself’s fleshly body was exhausted.

There are five claws of Divine Dragon, and he does not fear Zhao Feng’s True Qi and True Qi.

In addition, with a strong body, in a short period of time, he is not afraid of Zhao Feng’s “gravity field” arranged by True Qi’s condensate method.

However, Duan Lingtian did not dare to look down on Zhao Feng.

Zhao Feng, no matter how to say that is also the presence of Saint Realm Great Perfection, even without True Qi Cong, True Qi Cong, True Qi condensate as a virtue, he can show True Qi, is also extremely vast, infinite.

In addition, his martial arts moves, after many years of cultivation, will surely be all cultivated to the highest Realm ‘evergreen’.

“Zhao Feng, I have to look at how you killed me today!”

Duan Lingtian sneered and lifted his hand and took out the ‘shooting bow’ at the first time, and he formed an arrow with True Qi and turned his eyes on the bow.

The bow string made from the five-fined Dragon Dragon tendon was then pulled by Duan Lingtian.

Although Duan Lingtian is now in Saint Realm’s complete perfectionism, he also slightly pulls down the string and pulls out the ‘Full Moon’, but still has a long way to go.

This is also enough to explain the tenacity of the five claw Divine Dragon ‘Longjin’.

“Duan Lingtian, I have to say, I’m looking down on you…Not only me, even Liu Huan, but also look down on you. ”

Zhao Feng stared at Duan Lingtian, his eyes flashing at a jealous moment and said quietly.

“It seems that what I left was Liu Huan told you.”

Duan Lingtian laughed. “I thought that the ‘bait’ I had would be led by Liu Huan…Unexpectedly, Liu Huan did not come. You came. However, whether you or he, since then, the outcome is the same. ”

At this moment, Duan Lingtian is also full of confidence.

“In addition, I have a very bad habit for this person…For those who want to kill me, I generally do not let him live in this world! ”

Speaking of later, Duan Lingtian shot in a murderous intention.

“Great breath! I would like to see how you do not let me live in this world! ”

Although taboo Duan Lingtian may be in Saint Realm Great Perfection Wuxi, but after all, is an indefinable matter, so now when facing Duan Lingtian, Zhao Feng did not have the slightest fear.

Dang Ran, he also had other plans in mind.

Once you confirm that Duan Lingtian is in Saint Realm Great Perfection and he is stronger than him, he will flee for the first time.

After this exit, he asked himself that in addition to several Saint Realm strong Persons including Sect Master, only a few deputy Sect Masters and eldest members of the Inner Gate ‘Lihong’ were better than he. Others People are not left in his eyes.

Even if it was in front of him in the past and was recognized by the people of Yueyao as the second person in Inner Mongolia, he is now sure to defeat it.

When the voice just fell, Zhao Feng raised his hand and took out his St. Artifact.

Zhao Feng’s St. Artifact is a long, long stick. The stick is thick and has a clearly visible veined pattern around it.

“Three Styers?”

At a glance, Duan Lingtian recognized that Zhao Feng’s St. Artifact had three stylized lines inscribed on it.

As for the three stylistic lines, what is the stylism, because it is far apart, and his present attention cannot be concentrated on it, so it is not visible for a time.

However, he is sure.

Of the three lines, there is only one ‘Samsung’s line.’

This is also Holy Artifact’s ‘Everyone’s ‘standard’ in the hands of the Elder Moon’s Inner Door elders. As for St. Art’s St. Artifact, which engraved the two ‘Samsung’s Stylistic Patterns’, only a few Saint Realm strong Persons included the Sect Master.

As for the Saint Artifact that engraved the three “Samsung Stryges,” it was only Li Hong.

Dang Ran, there is one more person now. It is him, Junior Brother of Lihong.

“Duan Lingtian, pick me up!”

After taking out the St. Artifact, Zhao Feng also had no ink, and his body was shaped like a flash of lightning and went straight to Duan Lingtian.

In his hands, that long stick was even more prosperous by his dancing, wherever he passed, the void seemed to be stagnant, and a wave of rolling and vast air emerged.

Accompanied by the sound of gas explosion, it turned into a swift wind.

The wind blows and Duan Lingtian is exposed under the influence of Zhao Feng.

“Weng~”

Whoosh-

While Zhao Feng shot the whole person to Duan Lingtian, there were two True Qis in his body. He turned into a giant knife and a monster and strangled Duvine Dragon’s method to Duan Lingtian. Divine Dragon to Duan Lingtian.

Dang Ran, the beasts are constantly trembling during the march.

However, after all, it was Zhao Feng’s method of converging with True Qi, and even if he was scared, he could only bite the bullet.

At the same time, the void surrounding Divine Dragon’s method suddenly shuddered.

It is Zhao Feng who manipulates the field of gravity and concentrates gravity as little as possible in a short period of time in an attempt to suppress the Divine Dragon.

His purpose was quickly realized, and the Divine Dragon method was pressured to fall.

At this time, giant swords and beasts arrived.

“Roar!!”

Just then, the suppressed Divine Dragon’s method suddenly lifted its arrogant Dragon head, shouted Heavenly shouts, and made a deafening Dragon’s roar.

From the Dragon’s roar, the vacillation of the void, the ripples of ripples continue to spread.

Dragon might not be guilty!

Duan Lingtian’s Divine Dragon’s method, which was condensed with True Qi’s method, is also like a True Dragon at this moment. As proud of it, he naturally cannot be suppressed by Zhao Feng’s gravity field.

In an instant, Zhao Feng’s gravity on the Divine Dragon was shattered by Divine Dragon’s method.

The entire process was born in an instant and people could not react at all.

Although he was shocked by the existence of Divine Dragon, Dang Zhaofeng saw Divine Dragon’s method breaking the gravity of his gravity field, and after defeating his Divine Weapon method and beast’s law one after another, he faded, gradually dispersed, and secretly Relieved.

His purpose is also reached.

His purpose is to disperse Divine Dragon.

Then, before Duan Lingtian had time to re-introduce Divine Dragon, he would take a step to kill Duan Lingtian.

Although he himself is not afraid of Duan Lingtian’s Divine Dragon, he has to admit that Duan Lingtian’s Divine Dragon can threaten him in a certain way.

Xi ū!

In the face of menacing Zhao Feng, Duan Lingtian’s ‘Great Swords Factuality’ formed by the methods of True Qi’s condensed soldiers was also the first time to shoot and greeted the long bar of Zhao Feng’s hand.

The results are not expected by Duan Lingtian.

His great swordsmanship was suddenly destroyed by Zhao Feng’s long stick in his hands, without any resistance.

After the long stick broke the Sword Sword, he continued to carry the wind and threw himself to Duan Lingtian.
“Thousands of St. Marks, breaking space St….There are ‘stacked waves’! ”

And when Zhao Feng’s long stick defeated the Great Sword, Duan Lingtian had already seen the strength of the stylism contained in it.

The power of these stylistic lines derives from two ‘two-star stylistic patterns’ and a ‘samsung’s stylistic pattern’.

Millennium St. Mark, breaking space St. Mark, is a two-star st.

Stacked waves St. pattern, Samsung St. pattern.

Among them, the Qiangsheng pattern is also the stylus on the epee that Feng Fan Dang used at the beginning.

After the demise of Feng Fan, it was Duan Lingtian’s ‘trophy’.

Breaking space St. Mark, two-star St. Mark, can offset air resistance on a certain distance.

Stacked wave stylized, Samsung stylized lines, can overlap power to a certain extent, showing more powerful.

Although not as exaggerated as one plus one, it is also a good upgrade.

Both of these stylistic lines, Duan Lingtian, heard from his Senior Brother Li Hong.

Zhao Wen’s hand on St. Artifact was also engraved by Li Hong himself.

If Li Hong was to be known, Zhao Feng would use his personally engraved stylistic pattern against his Junior Brother Duan Lingtian, fearing that he would be furious and angry at Heaven, and he would be overwhelmed!

Tai Yan clock!

Duan Lingtian did not avoid facing Zhao Feng’s mighty stick because he knew oneself was difficult to avoid.

At this moment, he used the meteors and arrowheads for long periods of time to successfully display the only defensive moves in the “Taiyan Star Wars Arrow.”

In a flash, the many arrows and arrows that Meteor Arrowhead turned into rain became like “living”. They quickly swept around Duan Lingtian’s body and formed a layer of defense, like the general defense of ‘shell’.

From afar, this eggshell seems to be somewhat like a ‘bell’.

Accurately speaking, it is shaped like a clock and a giant bell.

Duan Lingtian was just enveloped in the bell.

“Want to stop my full blow? dream! ”

Faced with Duan Lingtian who chose to defend, Zhao Feng’s face was full of irony.

At this moment, he is almost certain that Duan Lingtian just entered Saint Realm.

If Duan Lingtian is a martial arts lord of Saint Realm Great Perfection, under such circumstances, it is impossible to lay out his ‘realm’ without resorting to True Qi.

“Hong!” “Hong!” “Hong!” “Hong!” “Hong!”

……

Zhao Feng’s long stick, carrying the momentum of the wind and thunder, and the place where he passed, blasted the sound of explosive gas.

In a flash, the ‘Giant Bell’ outside Duan Lingtian is just a stone’s throw away.

boom! !

With a loud bang, the long stick in Zhao Feng’s hand fell on the giant bell, causing the entire giant bell to tremble and teeter, as if it could collapse at any moment.

With the stick’s fall point as the center, the vacillation trembles and the rolling wave rags and rags.

For a time, the sea where the winds passed and the quiet sea in the distance were all affected, setting off waves that rushed through Heaven and failed to stop for a long time.

“A strong defense move!”

Above the sky, the purple bird whispered. “This defensive move has been separated from the category of martial arts…It seems that he is also not simple in martial arts. ”

“People’s top martial arts.”

The woman in black, the killer of the Yinshan black market, murmured: “What exactly is he from? Such people martial arts, not to mention that the seven-month power Yao Yaozong, even if it is a six-flowing forces, it is not necessarily out. ”

“Even if it is a Wuliu force, there are not many such martial arts.”

The purple bird catches up.

“No way?”

Zhao Feng, who was full of self-confidence, had his full blow. Although he defeated Duan Lingtian’s ‘defense’, but also consumed 80% to 90% of the power, his face was incredible.

In any case, he could not figure out how to enter the Saint Realm small perfect wushu, how could such a strong defense!

Unfortunately, he is doomed to never know.

Comet hit!

When Zhao Feng defeated the ‘Arrow Clock’ formed by Duan Lingtian’s Ethan’s arrow, Duan Lingtian, who had long been hiding in the arrow, was finally able to shoot his peak. .

True Qi swept out of the air in the air, dripping along his nine hands along the ninety-nine veins of his body.

Xi ū!

One arrow came out and Heaven was cold.

At this moment, between Heaven and Earth, it seems as if there is only one amazing arrow left.

This arrow, before Zhao Feng came back to life, pierced Zhao Feng’s eyebrows and killed Zhao Feng.

At the moment before his death, Zhao Feng could not figure out why Duan Lingtian could exert such a powerful defense.

He never thought that oneself wouldn’t break the defense of Duan Lingtian, so he wouldn’t have a backhand so much that he couldn’t help but be shot by Duan Lingtian.

Dignified into the Saint Realm Great Perfection peak Wu Xiu, died of plantar flexion, dead nest.

However, the strong Person is a respected world, but there is no compassion.

Dead, is a withered bone,

Victory Person is defeated by Person.

“It’s impossible.”

After killing Zhao Feng and taking away Zhao Feng’s commandment, Duan Lingtian, who lifted his hand and destroyed Zhao Wu’s body, said lightly and responded to what Zhao Feng had said.

Dang Ran, Zhao Feng is impossible to hear.

“Tai Yan’s arrow is worthy of being known as the defensive move in the martial arts.I transported True Qi with ninety-nine veins, and continuously provided them with ‘Arrow Clocks’, which actually dissolved Zhao Feng’s strength by more than 80%. ”

Although in the past it was known that Tai Yan’s defense was strong, but Heaven or Duan Lingtian was the first to use against the enemy, so for the first time he was also clearly aware of the fear of Tai Yan’s arrows.

Who is Zhao Feng?

Into the presence of Saint Realm Great Perfection, by virtue of the St. Artifact engraved with two two-star stylistic pattern, a Samsung Saint Artifact full blow, even if half-step Saint Realm’s martial arts, dare not say dare to defend against moves.

But Duan Lingtian dared.

Although not fully constrained, it also resolved most of Zhao Feng’s strengths, so that Zhao Feng could not withstand his next shot.

Dang Ran, Duan Lingtian also knew clearly that he could kill Zhao Feng so smoothly because Zhao Feng had slandered him from the beginning.

Or, Person said that he had shot his ‘Taiyan Arrow’.

Otherwise, even if he can kill Zhao Feng, it will not be so smooth.

“It’s a pity that Liu Huan didn’t keep up…It seems that to kill Liu Huan, still have to wait for the next time. ”

Duan Lingtian secretly thought.

In this regard, he still feels very sorry.

However, when he changed his mind, he relieved.

With his current strength, as long as he finds an opportunity, it is not difficult to kill Liu Huan.

After killing Zhao Feng, Duan Lingtian continued on his way back to Half Moon Island.

With his current strength, it will take less time to return to Half Moon Island.

In Dang, he moved from the Half Moon Island to the Martial Saint. He spent so long time because he didn’t know the road, he had no direction, and he had gone a long way.

This time, he can confirm the direction.

Duan Lingtian did not have a present. Now he has one person, one bird, and follows him.

“Into the Saint Realm small perfect cultivation base killed into Saint Realm Great Perfection 武修……I did not expect him to have such ability. ”

The purple bird sighed, but between words, it seemed a bit unhappy.

Dang Ran, the reason why it is not good, because Duan Lingtian did not give her

It’s an opportunity to shoot.

Although the disenchantment did not speak, but looking at Duan Lingtian’s eyes, but also a little more different, and murmured: “I hope you and her not too close relationship … …Otherwise, even if I do not want to kill you, there is no choice. ”

When Duan Lingtian killed Zhao Feng and continued on his way, Moon Yat-sen was not calm.

After the inner Yaoyao area, it is the Yaoyao’s forbidden area.

Except for the presence of elders in the inner gate, others are strictly forbidden to get involved. If you don’t use Person, you will be out of Sect, and if you don’t use Person, you will kill Dang Field.

And Yaoyaozong forbidden, precisely including Sect Master in the practice of several Saint Realm strong Person.

Nowadays, in one of the spacious manor houses where Saint Person is strong, suddenly a sad cry is heard.

In the tragedy, it is full of peak anger.

Inside the mansion, a small, old man looked at the bead of the soul on the table and the eyes were red.

“Zhao Feng was dead? Who is that?Who did it? ! ”

The old man’s voice was low, but there was endless anger.

“Money Martial Uncle.”

At this time, there was a loud voice outside.

“Sect Master.”

The old man left the house of oneself for a moment and appeared again. Outside the residence, he stood in front of a tall, middle-aged man, like Guan Yu, and uttered a greeting.

The tall and middle-aged men stood there and showed their dignity between their gestures. It was clearly a long-standing man.

While listening to the old man’s call to him, he shockedly sacredly Yao Yizong’s Sect Master, Chiang Kai-shek.

“What’s the matter with Martial Uncle?”

Jiang Yan asked that his house was near the old man in front of him, so he also heard sad cry just for the elderly.

“Sect Master, Zhao Feng is dead.”

The old man said quietly.

“Zhao Feng is dead?!”

When he heard the old man’s words, Jiang Yan was also overwhelmed.

Zhao Feng, although he is just an elder inside, but Zhao Feng’s relationship with the old man before him is crystal clear.

Zhao Feng was once the direct disciple secretly received by the old man.

Later, I didn’t know why. The old man did not disclose the relationship between them, nor did Zhao Feng ask him to pay him an apprenticeship. Therefore, Zhao Feng was not really admitted to his door.

For this reason, few people in Sect know the relationship between Zhao Feng and the elderly.

However, Chiang Kai-shek, Dang, was the one who listened to oneself. It was also the last generation of Sect Master of Yue Yaozong who said something about the elderly and Zhao Feng. He said that Zhao Feng may be the ‘illegitimate son’ of the elderly.

For this reason, the old talent did not formally receive Zhao Feng as a direct disciple.

“No matter who killed Zhao Feng, even if he digs the ground, I will find him out!”

The old man said that he almost gritted his teeth.

The old man’s face, even Chiang Kai-shek, feels very strange at this moment.

“Money Martial Uncle, I’ll check this right now…You wait for the news. ”

Jiang Hao said to the old man.

He did not dare to neglect the matter of the old man.

Not only because the other person is his elders, but also because the other person is the general existence of the patron saint of Yaoyao.
After Jiang Yan left Yue Yaozong, he immediately went to Zhao Feng’s residence in the inner gate area and asked Zhao Feng’s man.

Soon after, he learned that Zhao Feng had been out of customs some time ago. He once had contact with the elders of the Inner Gate ‘Liu Huan’ and he left the mansion yesterday. He has not returned yet.

Chiang Kai-shek knew clearly that Zhao Feng could never return.

Only because he is dead!

“Liu Huan!”

Leaving Zhao Feng’s residence, Chiang Kai-shek went directly to Liu Huan. When he arrived outside Liu Huan’s residence, he just saw a familiar silhouette emerge from it.

” Elder?”

Seeing that Li Hong emerged from the house of Liu Huan, Chiang Kai-shek was also somewhat surprised.

Today, Li Hong and Liu Huan should not be in full swing?

After all, the Junior Brother who was recognized by Li Hong was a person from Qiushan City. He was a disciple of the City Lord ‘Fang’.

The hatred between Fang Yi and Liu Huan, Jiang Ye also knows clearly.

He even thought that Lihong might come to him and say hello and kill Liu Huan.

If Lihong really came to him, he really could not refuse.

Although Liu Huan is also an elder of the inner door of Yue Yaozong, compared to Li Hong, it is nothing.

It is ugly to say that Liu Huan’s status in Yue Yaozong really needs to be compared with Li Hong’s status in Yue Yaozong, and is not even worth giving to Li Hong.
Who is Li Hong?

Samsung Stryder!

Throughout the nine league districts, in addition to the stylized division of Yinshan black market, there are only two Samsung Saint Seiya.

For this reason, whether it was him, or some other Yao Yuezong’s Supreme Elder, when faced with Li Hong, they were all very polite, and were very afraid that Li Hong would be dissatisfied with the details.

It should be noted that Li Hong is in the eyes of the other eight Sects, the Extreme Yin Mountain Black Market, all of them are ‘Hong Kong’.

Over the years, the Big Eight Sect and the Yinshan Black Market have thrown olive branches to Licht, but they have all been rejected by Lichten.The reason why Lihong refused was because of his sense of belonging in Yao Yaozong. He was also thankful for Yue Yaozong’s care for many years.

Because of this, all along, including Jiang Yao’s Sect Master Yao Yizong this month, numerous senior Yao Yaozong leaders in the face of Li Hong, are as far as possible to grasp the sense of proportion.

Just like now, Chiang Kai-shek greets with Lich Chee, and on the face of stern laughter, it is also rare to have a mild smile.

“Sect Master.”
When Lihong came out to see Jiang Yi, it was also a little surprised. “Sect Master is also looking for Elder Liu Huan?”

“precisely.”

Jiang Hao smiled and nodded.

“Then I don’t bother Sect Master.”
Li Hong left with Jiang Yan and said hello.

Now that most of Heaven has passed, he is not worried that Liu Huan can catch up with Junior Brother who is on his way back home.

And in Liu Huan’s residence, Liu Huan, who had just left Lihong, just turned around and heard the sound of stammering behind him. “…Sect Master ! ”

The stuttering voice comes from an inner sect disciple at the entrance of Liu Huanfu, and also a honorary disciple of Liu Huan.

Dang Ran, honorary disciple, in fact, is a miscellaneous, with no direct disciple’s status.

“Sect Master ?”

After hearing the stammering voice coming from behind, Liu Huan was also surprised and turned away for the first time.

At one glance, he saw a tall and majestic middle-aged man standing not far away and looking at him calmly, “Elder Liu Huan.”

“Sect Master, you…How did you come? ”

See Jiang Yi, Liu Huan face is not a bit surprised by the emergence of color.

We must know that before this, Chiang Kai-shek never came to his house.

Although he is an elder of the Inner Door, in the group of elder elders of the Moon Yaozong, it is also the existence of the bottom, and even he can’t enter the decision-making layer of Sect. Therefore, there is very little chance of facing the Sect Master alone.

Not to mention that Sect Master went to his house to find him.

For a time, Liu Hua was flattered, and respectfully welcomed Chiang Kai-shek, “Sect Master, please.”

Along the way, Liu Huan bowed his head and looked like an obedient dog, letting him bite and bite.

Now Liu Huan, Liu Huanbi, who stood out in Han River City in the past, seemed to be changing a person.

Comparing the two, Heaven is different!

In the hall of Liu Huanfu’s residence, Liu Huan reverently welcomed Chiang Kai-shek to the “position” and oneself stood down.

Chiang Kai-shek is also impolite, and sat down with a vicious gesture.

“Sect Master, can you find something for me?”

Liu Huanli was there, and some sly questions.

Sect Master deliberately came to him, of course, let him be flattered, but after the excitement of the mind gradually reduced, he also realized that things should not be so simple.

Sect Master came to him and it was definitely something.

It is impossible to come to him for a chat.

The first time, Liu Huan thought of Duan Lingtian and thought of Li Hong. “Is it Li Hong let Sect Master get rid of me?”

Thought of this, Liu Huan’s heart trembled.

This possibility, he did not never thought before, but thought about how can it?

Do you leave Yue Yaozong?

He Liu Huan, who was in Yao Yaozong in his entire life, took root in Yue Yaozong long ago and asked him to go outside to discuss life. He did not want to come from his heart.

For this reason, he has always had a chance to think that Li Hong should not be that way.

After all, when Li Hong came to beat him, he was very cooperative and did not show any resistance.

“It should be because of other things.”

Take a deep breath and Liu Huan in his heart is also constantly comforting oneself.

“After Elder Zhao Feng cleared, did you go and look for him?”

Chiang Kai-shek looked to Liu Hua and asked indifferently.

“Yes.

Although Jiang did not know what to ask about this, Liu Huan nodded.

This is not a secret.

Many of Zhao Feng’s people knew that he had sought to meet Zhao Feng.

“Isn’t Zhao Feng chasing Duan Lingtian? How does Sect Master ask Zhao Feng so well…”

Liu Huan felt a little strange.

“You know Elder Zhao Feng left yesterday?”

Jiang Yan asked again.

“Don’t know…”

Liu Hua shakes his head and reveals the color of confusion. “Sect Master, isn’t what happened to Elder Zhao Feng?”

He naturally knew that Zhao Feng had left Sect yesterday and lurked outside in advance.

Only, how could he admit that he knew.

After all, he and Zhao Feng’s plot to kill Duan Lingtian cannot be obtained on the table.

“Elder Zhao Feng is dead.”

Jiang Yan looked straight into Liu Hua, faintly.

Zhao Feng is dead!

Jiang Kai’s words, introduced into Liu Huan’s ears, are like thunder, shaking his half-Heaven back to God.

“Elder Zhao Feng…died? ”

When Dang Liu Hua came back to God, it was also a look of guilt.

Dang Ran, this is Liu Huan’s instinctive response.

But to see this scene, but also let Jiang Yan realize that the death of Zhao Feng, and Liu Huan should not be related to … …Looking at Liu Huan’s expression, it does not seem to be false.

However, how did he think about it? The reason why Liu Huan was scared was that he had never thought of going to such a thing.

Zhao Feng, even dead!

What Zhao Feng was doing, he knew very well.

Originally, in his opinion, Zhao Feng must have achieved this goal, killing his heart and suffering ‘Duan Lingtian’.

He has already waited for Zhao Feng to come back and open the ‘celebration party’.

However, Zhao Feng has not come back. Sect Master first came to him and brought him such a shocking news.

“Zhao Feng killed Duan Lingtian…And Li Hong has always been with me. It could not be his hand. Also in other words, is there someone else who shot and killed Elder Zhao Feng? ”

Thought of this, Liu Huan was again in a panic.

Dang Ran, he never thought that Duan Lingtian had killed Zhao Feng.

Duan Lingtian Even if Heaven is good, and has already broken into ‘Into Saint Realm’, in his eyes, it is not the same.

From beginning to end, he regards Duan Lingtian as the ‘ant ant’.

Had it not been for Li Hong, Duan Lingtian had died long ago. If he had not died in his hands, he would certainly have died in the hands of the killer in the black market of Yin Shan.

“Zhao Feng is dead…Surely he was offended by a strong Person on the road and killed by the strong Person! Do not know if he had already killed Duan Lingtian before the strong Person killed him. ”

Now, Liu Huan didn’t think about Zhao Feng’s death. He thought more about whether Duan Lingtian was dead.

Zhao Feng did not die and he had nothing to do with him. He did not care.

What he cares about is the life and death of Duan Lingtian.

One day after Duan Lingtian’s death, he couldn’t eat for a day.

From beginning to end, Liu Huan not only thought that Duan Lingtian had killed Zhao Feng, nor did he think that the “strong Person” who had killed Zhao Feng was related to Duan Lingtian.

In his eyes, Duan Lingtian is a ‘country boy’.

If it wasn’t for the country boy, how could he worship his dead opponent? The humble Hill City City Lord, Fang Fang, was a teacher.

A country boy, how could there be such a strong Person asylum around.

Dang Ran, he didn’t think that the strong Personen who might have been invited by Lihong was protecting Duan Lingtian, but when he turned to think about it, he didn’t feel right.

If Li Hong really hired a strong Person who was enough to kill Zhao Feng to protect Duan Lingtian, why should he be half-Heaven here today to watch him and not give him the chance to leave Sect to pursue Duan Lingtian?

Therefore, he also excluded this possibility.

So, the only possibility he thought was a strong Person who had nothing to do with Duan Lingtian and killed Zhao Feng.

“This thing, you know it, don’t be rumored.”

Chiang Kai-shek swept away a look of Liu Huan. In Liu Huan’s relentless echoes, the stature suddenly disappeared and disappeared disappeared.

At the same time, Liu Huan secretly wiped a cold sweat.

“I hope Zhao Feng had already removed Duan Lingtian before being killed…Otherwise, I will have to spend more time later. ”

Liu Huan murmured.

“However, Zhao Feng was also unlucky. He closed the customs for so long. He first got out and was killed.However, fortunately this time it was not that I went to chase the Duan Lingtian. Otherwise, it may be me who died. ”

Thought of this, Liu Huan was a lingering fear again.
Because Liu Huan did not cooperate with him, Zhao Feng’s death was a “mystery” at Yao Yaozong.

Dang Ran, there are not many people who know Zhao Feng is dead.

Even Li Hong did not receive news.

On the other side, after a long journey, Duan Lingtian finally saw the ‘little black spot’ after the sea in front of him.

At his full speed, the little black spot continued to grow, eventually turning into an island, a vast island that was covered in faint clouds and was difficult to peer through.

“Half-moon island!”

It was already three full years since he left Haeng Island at the beginning of Dang. Now, once again seeing Half Moon Island, Duan Lingtian’s mood is still somewhat strange.

Near home!

It is Duan Lingtian’s mood now.

However, as soon as the two fiancees were thought of and the children in their tummy, Duan Lingtian’s face showed a smile.

“Yeah, Mayfair…I’m back!

Standing outside Half Moon Island, Duan Lingtian murmured.

However, after entering the sky over the island and not yet had time to pass through the clouds and get into it, Duan Lingtian had a bit of an atmosphere.

What happened

Duan Lingtian frowned, but for a moment he couldn’t tell where it wasn’t right. He felt that the atmosphere on Half Moon Island was not normal.

Soon, Duan Lingtian passed through the clouds and saw the full picture of Half Moon Island.

At one glance, his face became immensely pale.

The scene in front of him was like turning a giant hammer into a hammer on his chest. He shook his blood and blood, and it was difficult to calm down for a long time.

What did Duan Lingtian see in the end, even so?

I saw that today’s Half Moon Island has almost been destroyed.

The original Half Moon Island is full of greenery and fresh air. It is an immortal environment.

The present Half Moon Island is full of potholes and there are dry blood spots everywhere.

Not only that, the original Heavenly Heroes station in the middle of the Half Moon Island has also become a ruin, and some debris can still be seen in the vulnerabilities. It is obvious that these wreckage features have been dead for too long.

How did this happen? Why?

Duan Lingtian was paralyzed and completely stunned, as if the heart had been emptied. When a pair of eyes didn’t know when they were, they were also red.

谁？ Who did it? Who did it? ! ”

At this moment, Duan Lingtian almost lost his senses.

Here, there are not only two fiancées he cares most about, but also his relatives and friends, and his Heavenly Disciples.

Now, this place has become a ruin.

Among the ruins, there are debris.

He dared not think about it.

The quivering Duan Lingtian flew out and was ready to go to see the ruins of the Heavenly hosts in Ling.

He knows clearly that at this moment, even if he does not want to face again, he must also face it.

He must confirm whether his two fiancees are still alive.

He must confirm whether his group of friends and relatives are still alive.

“Lord.”

Just as Duan Lingtian was near the ruins of Ling Heaven’s residence, when his heart beat nearly peak, he heard a familiar voice in his ear.

This voice, which was introduced into Duan Lingtian’s ears, was like a rain in the drought.

“Kim?”

He can hear it, this voice is precisely golden.

Jin Hao, precisely the former ‘Hell Golden Retriever’ that he had received.

For a moment, Jin Hao came from a distance and appeared in front of Duan Lingtian. When he saw Duan Lingtian, his a pair of eyes was red.

“Jin Jin…What on earth is going on here?

Duan Lingtian’s voice trembled. Now he can’t restrain oneself.

“Lord, you come with me.”

After talking with Duan Lingtian, Jin Hao took Duan Lingtian to the east side of Half Moon Island and finally arrived in a mountain ridge east of Half Moon Island and came to a quiet and remote mountain valley.

In the mountain valley, stands a wooden house.

Today, at the door of one of the wooden houses, there are two silhouettes that are extremely familiar to Duan Lingtian.

Phoenix no way, Sima Changfeng!

Duan Lingtian took a sigh of relief at the sight of them. Dang first suggested that he should bring them to Half Moon Island. If anything happened to them, he would never forgive oneself for a lifetime.

In particular, there is no way for Phoenix.

If phoenix doesn’t have anything to do, if he later sees Heaven Dance, how can he explain Heavenly Dance?

“Uncle Feng, teacher.”

One sideways, Duan Lingtian disappeared beside Jin Hao and appeared again, in front of the Phoenix Road and Sima Changfeng.

The speed, phoenix no way and Sima Changfeng presented by Duan Lingtian’s current cultivation base simply failed to respond until they heard Duan Lingtian’s voice and they first looked at Duan Lingtian.

When they saw Duan Lingtian, they were all excited.

“Ling Heaven kid, you finally came back.”

Phoenix had no way to take a deep breath. Even if he had lived a great deal of life, it is hard to see Duan Lingtian’s emotions.

Although Sima Changfeng did not say anything, his expression on his face can also tell that his mood is not calm.

“Master!”

At the same time, the sturdy middle-aged man who emerged from a wooden hut saw Duan Lingtian’s face and his excitement.

“Bear full.”

After seeing a strong middle-aged, Duan Lingtian looked bright, and a few huge stones fell on his heart.

“Duan Lingtian is back?”

At the same time, Duan Lingtian saw the Nangong Chen and Nangongyi brothers, as well as Chen Shaoshuai, who were all alive and well.

For a time, the huge rocks hung over Duan Lingtian’s heart.

At this time, Duan Lingtian looked at the two wooden houses further away. Now only those inside the two huts have not yet come out.

In his heart, he is expecting and blasphemy.

Will it be Kani and Mayfair?

Also, little black, little white and little gold? Is it also?

Finally, one of the huts opened and walked out of one person.

“Sect Master.”

This is a woman. When she came out, she saw Duan Lingtian for the first time. Her face and eyes were full of excitement.

“Ropin.”

Out of the woman, Precisely Ling Heaven’s deputy Sect Master ‘Ropin’.

“Madame, Sect Master is back.”

When Dang saw Luo Ping walking to the side of the hut, Duan Lingtian’s heart was also an excitement.

Luo Ping called it ‘Lady’, and only Kau and Mayfair two daughters.

For a moment, the hut was opened and the sweet wind blew over. A sly silhouette flew out and rushed towards Duan Lingtian.

Without any hesitation, Duan Lingtian opened his hands and embraced the beautiful women in her arms.

“Come, I’m coming back late.”

Duan Lingtian embraced the beautiful woman and murmured.

“Master.”

Duan Lingtian’s beautiful woman precisely one of his two fiancées.

I do not know when, but also trembling Jiaoqu also calmed down, and finally the whole person actually fell asleep on Duan Lingtian’s arms.

“This this……”

And at this moment, above the high altitude, when I saw the look of the child in Duan Lingtian’s arms, the pair of pupils of the purple bird blew round, “Elder Sister, she…She looks exactly like you. Is she, the person you are looking for? ”

“Finally found her.”

In the disenchantment enveloped in the black embellishment, he murmured that he was not happy or uncomfortable and could not hear any emotion.

“Sect Master, my wife has not closed her eyes for a long time.”

Seeing Duan Lingtian looking at her with a worried look, Luo Ping sighed and explained.

“What happened in the end?”

The tenderness of Duan Lingtian, who was able to hold her in her arms and let her rest better, disappeared with gentleness on her face and replaced her with gloomy and angry.

Three years ago, when he left, Half Moon Island was calm and peaceful.

Three years later, when he returned, Half Moon Island had become a ruin.

In three years, things are human.

“It’s still me.”

Just as everyone looked at each other in the blank dismay, Bear gritted his teeth and stepped forward.

Then, with the opening of Xiong Quan, Duan Lingtian knew the ins and outs of things.

Nearly a year ago, there was a golden robe calling itself ‘Dengjue’ who came to the middle of the island in the middle age. Once it appeared, it pressed against the numerous strong Person on the island of Haoyue. The three Island Lords of the former Half Moon Island died in that war. Two.

Later, the Emperor asked all the people who were killed by the Island Lord’s Emperor.

In this regard, everyone is naturally ignorant.

On the Island of the Half Moon Island, Lord Duke, Dang was not oneself left at the beginning? Moreover, before leaving, he handed over Half Moon Island to their Heavenly Sect Master, Duan Lingtian.

In the face of awe-inspiring crowds, the emperor was thrilled and he even started killing on the island.

For a time, the entire half of the island fell into doom.

In an anger, as if the irrational imperial masters were directly transformed into a golden five-pronged Divine Dragon, a unilateral massacre took place on the half moon island. The people on the half moon island died in a blink of an eye. .

And when they were a group of people, Dang was also lucky to have fled Half Moon Island.

“What about Mayfair? What about little black, little white and little gold? ”

Duan Lingtian has red eyes and is full of worry.

“In the panic, I and Elder Sister distracted…At Dang, little black, little white, and little gold are all around her. ”

I don’t know when, the child who was awakened by Duan Lingtian, whose emotions were somewhat out of control, was also said to have lost. In her beautiful face, she also expressed a deep concern.

“When I was apart, I saw them with my own eyes…Moreover, when we came back later, we also looked around and we couldn’t find the remains of suspected individuals. So, they are still alive. ”

Phoenix said no way.

Ten out of ten still alive?

Duan Lingtian breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that Feng was not talking.

It’s good to be alive.

“The other people…”

Duan Lingtian asked again.

“Other people, except for the half moon, are almost dead.”

Luo Ping looked blankly, and some lost sighed: “When Zhang San died, Li Si died. In the past, the three Island Lords of the Half Moon Island were all dead.”

Are dead!

Duan Lingtian has been hearing this.

“The Emperor…Golden five claw Divine Dragon ……Wujiao Jinlong……”

Duan Lingtian’s eyes are cold and cold, full of killing intent. “The Emperor, Dragon Race…This account, I recorded Duan Lingtian! ”
“Great breath!”

Almost immediately when Duan Lingtian’s voice had just fallen, a thunder-like sound was transmitted from far to near.

The sound was badly blasted, so that no one in Defeng could change his mind.

They are not distorted by sounds that appear out of nowhere, but because the sound is no stranger to them.

The reason why Half Moon Island becomes this is all because of this person.

“I said, after they fled, why did they come back? It was meant to wait for you…So, you’re the new Lord of the Half Moon Island, what’s the Heavenly Sect Master ‘Duan Lingtian’? ”

The sound came again, depending on the secluded and secluded valley valley, but also a silhouette.

A middle-aged man in a golden robe with a large figure who looks like a tower is standing in volley. He looks up and down at the eyes of Duan Lingtian. His countenance is full of indifference.

And just between this instant, Duan Lingtian felt only an irresistible spiritual strength swept by and turned his head over his whole body, giving him a sense of being peeped.

At this moment, he felt that oneself was in front of the middle-aged man in the golden robe and there was no secret at all.

“The strength is stronger than they are, but it is also the district’s entry into Saint Realm’s…”Just because of you, dare not to speak up, say you want to find me and Dragon Race afterwards? ”

Jinpao middle-aged, that is, the five-claw Jinlong ’emergency’, smiling ironically at Duan Lingtian, between words, it was like hearing the best laughing jokes under Heaven.

“You are the Emperor?”

Duan Lingtian was gloomy and stared into the middle-aged golden robe. At one time he also guessed his identity.

Can see through him a cultivation base, indicating that this emperor is more than the presence of ‘Saint Realm’.

Moreover, it seems that it is still an adult five claw Divine Dragon.

“True.” I am the emperor…It’s me who destroys Half Moon Island. Are you not looking for me? I stand right in front of you now, but I’m curious about how you want to find me. ”

The Emperor gazed at Duan Lingtian with even more irony on his face.

Duan Lingtian’s darker face and imperishable words made him feel embarrassed.

He said that it is not natural to find a complete account and even to find Dragon Race.

He was not arrogant enough to think that now he can compete with imperialism and even Dragon Race.

“Yes?”

Suddenly, staring at Duan Lingtian’s imperial conspiracy, his face suddenly changed dramatically, and then he sternly asked, “Duan Lingtian, why is my breath in your body?”

“Your child?”

A look at Duan Lingtian.

“Little stupid! My son is the Emperor, the former Island Lord. ”

The emperor must be cold.

Duan Lingtian also understood many things when he heard the emperor’s words.

It turned out that this emperor was Emperor’s father.

As for why the emperor will find him and know that Emperor Ji was killed, he can also guess some of it. It must be the emperor’s hand with the emperor’s “soul beads.”

When Emperor Ji died, the emperor would naturally show up.

“Originally you are the father of Emperor Shun.”

Between this instant, Duan Lingtian’s face calmed down, and then said lightly: “Emperor Dang said at the beginning that he was going to the ‘Martial Saint Ground’, and temporarily handed over Half Moon Island to me…In addition, he also sent a drop of his blood essence to me as the ‘remuneration’ of the escorted Half Moon Island. ”

“Perhaps, this precisely, you said that I had his breath on him.”

Speaking of later, Duan Lingtian was still expressionless and could not see any anger or anger.

“My boy’s blood essence? No wonder, no wonder…”

Emperor nodded his head. When he looked at Duan Lingtian again, he saw a cold killing intent in his eyes. “You said these words. I heard many people mention it before…If it weren’t for me that I could not leave Half Moon Island and I couldn’t go to Martial Saint, I was afraid that you would be deceived. ”

Speaking of later, the emperor sneered.

“No way?” There is nothing impossible in this world. ”

Duan Lingtian said lightly.

“Maybe you don’t know…In Dang, I asked the Emperor to take the oath of the Thunder Rebutt vow. Before a cultivation base breaks into ‘Saint Realm’, I must not leave the Half Moon Island, let alone the Martial Saint Road. ”

The emperor’s expression “You don’t have to install it again”.

However, Duan Lingtian couldn’t help but hear the imperative.

The emperor even made such an oath?

As for the reason why the emperor who was later possessed by the soul and seized the body had left nothing after leaving the island, Duan Lingtian also guessed something.

That’s because the emperor’s ‘soul’ has changed.

The Thunder Retribution vows to recognize the ‘soul’ of the person who vowed, not the body.

“Although I don’t know how you got my blood essence, but I’m sure I can’t live with you now!”

The imperial gaze of Duan Lingtian’s gaze is even colder, so Duan Lingtian is also like a grotto.

“Say. How did my child die? As long as you tell the truth, and set up the Thunder Retribution vow, say that you have nothing to say…Well, other people than you, I can let go. ”

Between the words of the imperishables, the eyes swept past Duan Lingtian’s side and swept through the Phoenix, Sima Changfeng and others.

For a time, Feng was no way to wait for the enemy.

“Duan Lingtian, don’t care about him! Not to mention that he is not telling the truth, even if he is really willing to let us pass. I don’t know anyone else. In my life, I didn’t want to live comfortably. ”

I do not know when, Chen Shaoshuai shouted, turned his eyes around Duan Lingtian’s side, raising his hand, Sanfeng Qingfeng has started, pointing to imperishable.

“Ling Heaven’s boy, although no one is not afraid of death, but I don’t know how to live today, but I’m willing to accompany you to the end.”

Phoenix did not cross the road and stood by Duan Lingtian’s side, said magnanimously.

Although Sima Changfeng did not speak, his actions undoubtedly showed that he and Feng had no ordinary determination.

Immediately afterwards, whether it was Xiong Quan, Jin Ye, or Brother Nangong, they were also standing by Duan Lingtian and chose to advance with Duan Lingtian.

Let them watch Duan Lingtian go to die, and they will not live. They can’t do it.

For a time, only Luo Ping was left, and some were indecisive.

Although she does not want to betray Duan Lingtian, she can face an imposing and unequaled imperialism. She is shocked by her heart.

If she can, she hopes oneself can survive.

“It’s really moving…However, it seems that someone is more willing to let you die. She lives alone. ”

Between the words of the emperor, his eyes fell on Luo Ping’s body, allowing De Luoping to face the enemy.

Regarding the position of Feng Fengdao, Sima Changfeng and Chen Shaoshuai, Duan Lingtian was inspired by the warmth of the heart. For Luo Ping’s indecision, although he was disappointed, he did not blame Luo Ping.

After all, what happened today, even to him, was a lifeline.

“Yes?”

Suddenly, Duan Lingtian, a child’s slimmer, didn’t know when he had taken hold of his hand. He held it very tightly, showing that he was going to retreat and die with him.

What is the husband’s wife?

Duan Lingtian’s eyes were soft and gentle, but after this tenderness, it seemed as if he had made a determination.

“Hong!”

With a sudden loud noise, he did not see any action by the imperialists. Luo Ping’s whole person exploded in an instant and vanished.

Even a trace of blood can’t be seen, it’s like being completely steamed.

The means exhibited by the emperor will make Duan Lingtian’s mood even more gloomy.

Strong

too strong!

The imperishable strength made him feel powerless from the bottom of his heart, and he could not even rise up against the idea of ​​rebellion.

He has no doubt that as long as the emperor is willing to make a gesture, he can destroy everyone including him.

“I’ve helped you solve someone who is unfaithful to you. Should you thank me?”

The imperial eyes looked directly at Duan Lingtian and asked lightly.

Although the tone is calm, it contains the meaning of chilling, people just feel that one’s hair stand on end.

“What did you just say is true?”

However, Duan Lingtian did not mean to thank the emperor, but instead opened the subject and asked in a subtle way.

“Nature is true.”

Realizing that what Duan Lingtian was asking was that the imperial contingent suddenly looked at his eyes and then said lightly: “To me, they are just ‘wild ants’. They live or die, and they have no effect on me. ”

“Who knows if you will regret it?”

Duan Lingtian sneered.

“If I want to take their lives, I already had hands on when they fled the island and returned.”

The emperor laughed.

What he said was true. If he wanted to save the lives of others, it would not be possible for them to survive.

“You dare to say that you keep them, there is no other purpose?”

Duan Lingtian doesn’t eat imperiously this set, said lightly.

“What do you want?”

The emperor never frowned and asked poorly.

“Unless you also set up the Thunder Retribution oath, you must not deal with them in any way as you said and cooperate with you.”

Duan Lingtian said.

“Boy, dare to let my emperor erect the Thunder Retribution oath, you are the first person.”

Emperor said coldly.

“If you want to know the cause of your son’s death, you will be oneself.”

Duan Lingtian said lightly.

“It seems I guess right…You really know! ”

The darker the imperial eyes were, the more he was cold, and if he did not want to know the cause of his son’s death, he had now shot and killed Duan Lingtian directly.

At this time, Kaner and others also realized what Duan Lingtian wanted to do.

Duan Lingtian wants to sacrifice oneself and save their lives.

“Master, Kane lives with you! If you die, you will never live alone. ”

Kuan held Duan Lingtian’s hand tighter, and the tone between the two was clear.

“Ling Heaven’s boy, people who are standing next to you now, there are no people who are afraid of death…He is strong, but don’t want us to compromise. ”

There is no way for Phoenix.

Sima Changfeng and others have echoed.

“All of you, I have already decided that this is the case…Dang Ran, the premise is this under the Thunder Retribution oath. ”

Duan Lingtian talked about it later and looked at the imperishment.

“Heng!”

The gloomy face went to peak to get the emperor, finally chose to compromise, in front of Duan Lingtian and others, set up the Thunder Retribution oath.

“Boy, what can you say now?”

After vowed to swear by the emperor, Leng Tong stared at Duan Lingtian and said quietly.
However, Duan Lingtian temporarily ignored the imperative.

He first looked at the child who had tears in his face and smiled and said, “Yeah, your mind, I understand. However, don’t forget that you are not alone now…In your stomach, there are our children. ”

Duan Lingtian spoke, looking at Kau’s bulging belly, his eyes full of tenderness.

“It’s a pity that I’m Duan Lingtian afraid I didn’t have the chance to meet my children…There is also Mayfair and her child. ”

Duan Lingtian sighed in his heart, full of regrets.

But he also knew that this was the end of the matter. Even if he had a good deed, he was unable to return to Heaven.

Imperious, too strong.

Even his Senior Brother ‘Lihong’ is not a perfect opponent.

Hearing Duan Lingtian’s words, she was silent for a while.

“Master, you know.”

Seeing the tenderness in Duan Lingtian’s eyes, Duan Lingtian was ok in her mouth, but in her heart she had already made up her mind. Once the child was born, she would be the first to swear and go after her young master on the way to Yellow Springs.

The young master is gone. She lives in this world and it is meaningless.

Seeing this sensible, Duan Lingtian is also relieved.

“You go and take good care of me.”

Duan Lingtian said to Xiang Feng and others.

No one had been able to react to the phoenix without way, but above the high altitude, there was a sudden chill and cold chilliness.

“You even had his baby?”

The extremely cold voice, falling from Heaven, seems to freeze the air.

“who?!”

The emperor’s face changed greatly. From the beginning to the end, he did not even have the presence of a present person. What this means is that he knows everything.

The strength of come, not under him!

Rime table

A cold wind of blowing cold shivers down one’s spine was blown in, followed by a silhouetted body shrouded in black jewels that appeared in front of everyone’s eyes. The devil’s figure was full of charm.

However, although many men were present, few people paid attention to them.

Everyone was greeted by the gas field of this black-covered masked woman.

“It’s you!”

Duan Lingtian’s face changed. “Disenchanted, do you follow me?!”

Seeing disenchantment here also surprised Duan Lingtian, but after coming back, he also guessed something.

Also, the sentence that was just disenchanted was obviously for children.

She said the tone of that sentence, filled with the meaning of blame.

Seeing that Duan Lingtian even knew this woman who appeared out of nowhere, the face of the emperor was a change.

However, when Dang had a thick smell of gunpowder between Duan Lingtian and the woman, he realized that this woman should not come to help Duan Lingtian.

As soon as he read it, he was relieved.

This woman, although he is not afraid, but if it is not necessary, he does not want to provoke.

Only because she gave him a very dangerous feeling.

However, in the face of Duan Lingtian’s questioning, she did not pay attention to her demeanor, but looked at her with a look of confusion. At the same time, she reached out and removed the mask on her face, revealing that it was an outcast. The peerless appearance.

When the disenchanted face was exposed to everyone’s eyes, everyone except Duan Lingtian was shocked except for Duan Lingtian.

It’s just because a face that’s disenchanted is almost exactly the same as Kani’s.

In addition to the difference in temperament, there is no difference in other characteristics.

“You…u don’t remember me

Kane saw a disenchanted face, a sense of being in the mirror, watching the woman who looked exactly like her, and her voice trembled slightly.

Do not know why, in the eyes of the woman has just appeared, even when the true feelings did not reveal, she raised a kind of heartfelt feeling.

That feeling is very strong, even her oneself do not know why there is such a feeling.

Now, when she sees the woman’s cover-up, she reveals the same look as oneself. However, she realizes that the woman in front of her and oneself may have something she did not know in the past.

“I’m your Elder Sister.”

When faced with children, a face that was cold and frosty could not help but emerge a bit mild. When speaking to Kani, her voice was much gentler.

She was eager to blame this long-lost sister, but she didn’t know why. In front of her, she had no other emotions than her affection. Her anger seemed to be thrown off her head.

Elder Sister ?

When you hear the disenchantment, it’s not just ridiculous, even Duan Lingtian is stunned.

When did you have Elder Sister?

Duan Lingtian looked puzzled, but he never heard that she had Elder Sister.

When Dang saw the sadness on his face, he was also aware of it for the time being, but she never knew she had such an Elder Sister.

For disenchantment, she said that she was a child of Elder Sister. Duan Lingtian had no doubts. After all, the two people looked too much.

This is a characteristic that is commonly found only in the twin sisters.

Dang Although there is no absolute truth, there may be two people in the world who have no kinship but look exactly the same.

But now, disenchanting oneself and saying that she is a child of Elder Sister, things are obviously not that simple.

At this time, few people in Phoenix could not help but look at the brother Nangong.

After looking at the brother Nangong, I looked at the children and the demeanor again. I feel that the two Persons are really twin sisters.

“No way?”I don’t have Elder Sister. I only have mother, but my wife is dead…Mother died early. ”

However, when she shook her head and she did not want to believe in disenchantment, although she also felt that she was very decent, she could not accept the fact that she was there still one of Elder Sister who lived in this world.

“Although I don’t know who’s the ‘mother’ in your mouth, but what I want to tell you is…You and my biological mother are still living well. In recent years, she has missed you all the time. ”

Demon said to the child.

Mothers?

Live well?

Can be paralyzed, completely paralyzed.

She tried hard to let oneself not believe in disenchantment, but her heart could not help but believe in disenchantment.

Not only does she look exactly the same as she does, but she feels the connection between oneself and disenchantment.

Disenchantment makes her feel at home.

“In Dang, you were taken away and you were left behind…Not only Master, is the mother, did not send people to find you. However, because of your special status, although they are always looking for you, they do not dare to make public. ”

Demon said to himself: “In these years, they have never stopped looking for you…Several years ago, I began to look around for you with the slightest link between you and my twin sister. Sovereign Heaven pays off, and finally lets me catch you in front of other people. ”

When Dang’s disenchantment speaks of ‘other people’ in the last sentence, there is a bit of jealousy between the tone.

“And fortunately, I found you first. else

Speaking of this, disenchanted and looked at Duan Lingtian’s eyes, killing intent in the eyes, and choosing people.

This man, even let her sister pregnant with his children!

Doesn’t he know how dangerous this is to her sister?

While realizing that Elder Sister, who may be really disenchanted, may be pleased, Duan Lingtian is also happy for Kani, and is curious about the origin of Kani’s true identity.

However, now he is aware of the killing intent in the eyes of enchanting, but he cannot help but one’s hair stand on end.

How can he say that he is also an embarrassed brother-in-law, how does one want to kill him?

For this, Duan Lingtian wondered.

“Sister, walk with Elder Sister…Elder Sister will do my best to protect you and will not cause you any harm. ”

Unlike when looking at Duan Lingtian when she was killing intent, when she looked at her, the demeanor was extremely gentle, and she was simply different from her.

“sister……Elder Sister. ”

Do not know why, every move of disenchantment, makes Kane felt very kind.

At this time, even she did not know why. The sentence ‘Elder Sister’ shouted so easily and naturally, as if there was no restriction.

When I heard that you could call her ‘Elder Sister’, the last chill of the Devil’s eyebrows faded.

“Elder Sister, I can go with you…However, you must bring them to them. ”

Take a deep breath, but you have the courage to talk to your demeanor.

“Sister, I don’t kill him. It’s already on the face of you and your baby…It is absolutely impossible for me to save him. ”

The tone of disenchantment is categorical and there is no room for negotiation.

When you hear the charm, the face is completely changed, “Elder Sister, you don’t take the young master and they go together, then I don’t go!”

Eh…

When I heard Kan’er, she was sighing with great enthusiasm, but she did not see any movement. She was in a coma and she was comaed by her.

“Come!”

After seeing this scene, Duan Lingtian subconsciously changed his face, and Dang was now only in a coma and he was relieved.

“Elder Sister, let me come with these rigors.”

At this time, the purple bird on the shoulders of his disdain opened his mouth, and when the voice just fell, he turned into a young girl wearing a purple coat, helping the devil to support the children, gestures, and hospitality.

“is her!”

The pupil of Duan Lingtian’s pupil could not help but see this purple girl.

This Ziyi girl is not unfamiliar to him. After Yao Dzong’s ‘hunting appraisal’ at the beginning of the first month, he suddenly abused his child Sect Master’s meal and then followed them back to his sister-in-law. .

“She really has something to do with charm.”

Now, Duo Lingtian’s many puzzling puzzles are completely solved.

The appearance of the purple girl is indeed not a coincidence.

“Zeer, let’s go!”

Faintly sweeping Duan Lingtian glanced at the girl in purple, and she was ready to leave.

Whoosh-

Duan Lingtian naturally can’t let demeanor take away. Although there isn’t much to say about demeanor, but between the words, it can be revealed that the child’s life situation is very dangerous. It is also a time to fly out and stop the delusion.

“You thought you could stop me?”

In the face of Duan Lingtian, the disdain is full of disdain.

Hi. You still let go…Elder Sister’s strength is ten even if it is me. ”

Perhaps Zi Er really because Duan Lingtian wore purple clothes, so she was especially interested in Duan Lingtian. She supported her, who was in a coma but she was also a voice.

“If you want to know how your son died, you will help me to take my wife back!”

Duan Lingtian naturally knows that oneself can’t stop being disenchanted, not to mention being disenchanted, and even if it’s a Zier around her, it’s not what he can stop.

So, he first looked at the imperishable and said.

“Boy, we had no agreement before this!”

The emperor said that his face was gloomy.

“Now add this one.”

Duan Lingtian said lightly.

Taking a deep breath, the emperor refused to depress his anger, and then he looked at his disenchantment. Shen Sheng asked, “Who is yours? So intervene to interfere with my good deeds, is it not arguable? ”

Although he is afraid of disenchantment, he does not mean that he is afraid of disenchantment.

Although there is now suspicion that Duan Lingtian ‘ducks the duck on the shelf’, he asks him if oneself’s heart is also very uncomfortable with the demeanor.

“I know you are a five-claw dragon…However, today is not to mention you, even if you are Dragon Race’s clan head here, don’t even want to stop me! ”

The demeanor faintly sweeps the emperor and it seems that the emperor never looked down on his eyes.

“Everybody will say…I’d like to see if you really have a bit of it! ”

The emperor was not scared by the words of disenchantment. He sneered and his body was turbulent.

However, just as he was preparing to shoot, even if he hadn’t yet had time to react, he felt an incomparable threat coming on his way, instantly covering his entire body, crushed and crushed as he undid the True Qi he had just mobilized. .

boom! !

With a loud bang, the imperial master flew backwards and slammed into the mountain wall on the side of the mountain valley, leaving behind a deep pit of human form.

“Whoa!

Under the gaze of Duan Lingtian and others who looked at him with horror, the emperor would not come back from the man-shaped deep pit and no longer be seen before. The golden robes on the body were damaged and the whole person was somewhat embarrassed.

In the past, everyone and every one were stunned by the people who had seen the emperor’s passing.

The middle-aged man in this golden robe is really the man who used to turn the half moon island into ruins? Who can be transformed into a golden five-pronged Divine Dragon?

Did not see any movement of the same woman as Kani, Jinpao was bombarded out of the middle age, and it seemed to have been lightly injured.

Oh! Oh! Oh!

……

When Dang Feng and others saw the demeanor once again, the eyes were filled with humility and jealousy.

In fact, it is more than Feng and others.

Even Duan Lingtian couldn’t help but be bored after seeing the scene.

Emperor, even being charmed and wounded with one stroke, this hurts?

The strength of disenchantment, in the end how strong to the point?

For a time, Duan Lingtian’s heart was weak again.

“I know you don’t care about Dragon Race…After you return to the Dragon Race, you can talk to your clan head. The people who hurt you are those who teach fire. If you want revenge, you can go to the worship of fire…Dang Ran, if he had that guts. ”

When the imperial conspiracy was detested and horrified, the disenchantment swept away from the emperor, and said.

Zoroastrianism?

When he heard the disenchantment, the emperor was absolutely awkward. Obviously, he had never heard of the existence of ‘Bailout’.

“As for you…Originally, I wanted to kill you once and for all. However, I remembered my sister and the children in her stomach and I spared you! However, you have to know that you and her are two different worlds. ”

The look of disenchantment fell on Duan Lingtian’s body and said lightly: “In addition, I would also like to remind you that it is best to completely forget you and her past…Otherwise, waiting for you will be an endless catastrophe! ”

“Dang, if you can live after Heaven today.”

When it comes to this, the disenchantment once again saw the imperial eye, “My sister, I took …I will not interfere with you and him. ”

Having said that, not waiting for the emperor to respond, the entire person disappeared in a blink of an eye to disappear without a trace.

From this moment onwards, ‘Disenchantment’ will forever disappear in Yinshan’s black market in the nine Union regional divisions. It will eventually be forgotten.

Ziyi girl with a coma in the past, when Duan Lingtian had just recovered, also disappeared disappeared with trace.

Dang Ran, the purple girl leaves the silhouette, and the emperor can still catch some.

He realized that even if it was a little girl near the black woman, she had a strength that was not inferior to him.

“What is the power of the worship of fire?”

In this regard, the imperial heart is full of curiosity, has been thinking about solving his son’s affairs, then back to Dragon Race to find clan head to ask what happened.

“Yeah, yeah…”

When he recovered from Duan Lingtian, there was a sharp pain in his heart.

His fists don’t know when he’s tightly gripped, his fingernails stick into his palms, his blood is constantly spilling, but he doesn’t seem to have any consciousness.

At this moment, Duan Lingtian only thinks that oneself is so useless that even oneself women cannot protect.

Not only can oneself’s women not be able to protect them, even oneself can’t even protect them.

“Perhaps, it’s not a bad thing that Kani and her leave.”

When oneself thought that oneself would die today in the hands of the emperor, Duan Lingtian, who was desperate for a moment, seemed to think again.

Judging by the disgraceful treatment of children, she should not be deterrence.

No matter how you say it, it is her twin sister.

“Boy, it’s time to solve our problem.”

The emperor must look at Duan Lingtian. The colder the tone of his voice, it is as if the amount of exhaustion he had received at the time of his devotion had been cast on Duan Lingtian.

“You don’t want to play any tricks…Otherwise, they all die! ”

The emperor’s fierce eyes, one by one swept through the phoenix and no way.

However, Feng and others did not fear it. At the moment, they were all worried about looking at Duan Lingtian.

Although they are not Duan Lingtian, they can guess that Duan Lingtian’s mood at the moment is bound to be bad. He is in the field and is replaced by them. They may have collapsed long ago.

“I’m sorry, old fire…I’m afraid I can’t help you to leave this planet. I sincerely hope that in the future you will also meet people who come from the same planet as me. If he is approved by Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda, he can help you to leave. ”

Secretly in a breath of cold air, Duan Lingtian and Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda inside the fire exchange.

whats up

The fire had nothing to do with observing the outside. Hearing the sound of Duan Lingtian, he also realized that it was not good.

Duan Lingtian explained oneself’s situation. “He’s too strong. Even if I can do my best, I can’t be a match for him…Fire old, thank you for your help. Sorry, I let you down. ”

“This is something difficult to do…However, it is not without a solution. However, this method requires him to cooperate…Only, will he cooperate with you? ”

The fire is old and sinking for a moment, said Duan Lingtian.

Then he said the way he thought of it.

“I didn’t think of this way! This method is feasible! ”

Duan Lingtian moved in the heart when he heard the old fire, as if he saw hope.

If you have the opportunity to survive, he will not miss it.

“Boy, didn’t you hear me?”

The emperor’s tone was somewhat impatient. If he did not want to know the truth about the murder of his son, he couldn’t help but shot.

“follow me.”

Duan Lingtian eyes flash, said to the emperor.

As soon as the voice just fell, he flew out, and at the same time sent the sound to Phoenix and other people. “You don’t follow…Just wait for me here, I will come back soon. ”

“If I haven’t returned within three days, you don’t have to wait. Where do you want to go?”

Finally, Duan Lingtian added a sentence to prevent the event.

Although he felt that the solution was very certain, he did not dare to say nothing. If the Emperor refused to eat it, why would he not?

No one listened to Duan Lingtian’s voice, and suddenly he looked at the color of worry, but did not violate Duan Lingtian’s wishes and waited in the mountain valley.

“Listening to Duan Lingtian, he seems to have a way out?”

Chen Shaoshuo looked puzzled.

Should be However, listening to his last sentence, he should not be fully confident. ”

Nangong Yat nodded, and the brows mixed with a bit of worry.

“Master will come back safely!”

Xiong Quanhong said with an eye.

On the other side, the emperor will follow Duan Lingtian and fly to the east of the sea. After a while, he said impatiently: “Boy, where did you take me? Do you want to play tricks? ”

“What kind of trick can I play? Don’t you want to know how your son emperor died? I will take you there now…That place, I told your son Dang at the beginning. Because of this, he used oneself’s blood essence as a reward and made a deal with me. ”

Duan Lingtian said lightly.

Hearing Duan Lingtian’s words, the emperor had some faith. “What is that place?”

“A very mysterious place…However, when Dang first entered the area with him, he did not dare to dig deeper and returned in a timely manner. Now think about it, he said early in Dang that he would leave Half Moon Island and go to Martial Saint. Nine out of ten is also an excuse. ”

Duan Lingtian said: “I guess he should be looking at me and going to that place alone and want to swallow the ‘treasure’ there…I suspect that he may have died inside. ”

Duan Lingtian said that the leak did not leak, but also let the emperor no doubt.

Soon, under the leadership of Duan Lingtian, the emperor came to the depths of a sea.

Go deep into the sea and reach the bottom of the sea.

“It doesn’t seem to be here…”

Duan Lingtian walked for a while and turned again to walk back.

The Emperor frowned and followed behind. Some impatiently asked, “Didn’t you come here? How can you not know the way? ”

“I have only come twice. It has been three years since the last time…It’s normal that the memory is blurred. ”

Duan Lingtian casually responded to the imperious.

After dealing with the Emperor’s very few words, Duan Lingtian, who had walked for a while before, suddenly screamed without a reason. “Yes! It is here. ”

Listening to his tone is like what’s new ‘Continent’.

The imperious attention was also successfully attracted by him.

The Emperor saw that Duan Lingtian walked into a group of seaweeds, raised his feet without a reason, and went down against the bottom of the sea.

boom! !

Along with a loud noise, centered on Duan Lingtian’s foothold, a shock wave clearly visible in the water swept across the sea, causing the seawater to continue flowing all around, only to return to calm after a while.

However, the imperial attention is not at this point.

His gaze, staring straight into the distance, led to the emergence of a giant tower out of thin air. Once it appeared, it shook the surrounding sea.

The sea patted on the True Essence mask of the Emperor’s body watch and kept diverting, but the emperor did not pay attention to it. His eyes were completely attracted by the giant tower which appeared in the air from afar.

The tower is divided into seven levels and stands there like a beast.

The most important thing is that the emperor can clearly sense the diffuse atmosphere on the tower.

This atmosphere gave him an unpredictable feeling, and even made him startle from the bottom of my heart.

“This is the tower.”

And at this time, Duan Lingtian’s voice came. “Dang first, when I entered with Emperor Yan, I dared not go deeper…However, even so, I and he still have a lot of Saint Artifacts engraved with Samsung’s Shengwen. ”

“The place we’ve been visiting seems to be just the ‘periphery’ of this tower.At Dang, Emperor Ji told me that maybe there are more treasures inside. ”

Duan Lingtian said to the emperor.

“Do you know the history of this tower?”

The Emperor asked.

Yes

Duan Lingtian nodded. “Dearly when Dang and Diji entered the area, they found some ruins…There are indications that the person who left this tower is called ‘Wind Light’. ”

“Yes, the money he left behind seemed to claim to be ‘Juggernaut’.”

Speaking of later, Duan Lingtian added another sentence.

Wind light Yang?

Juggernaut?

“Juggernaut light wind!”

When we heard Duan Lingtian’s words, the imperishable pupil suddenly shrank, showing off the bleak color. “You…Are you sure that person left this payment? ”

Ok

Duan Lingtian nodded and questioned at the same time, “Do you know him?”

In the face of Duan Lingtian’s inquiries, the emperor did not speak, his mood was stirring, his eyes were shining, and he stared at the seven-story giant tower in the distance.

“Juggernaut winds lightly…It turned out to be the remains of Juggernaut’s wind! It is rumored that the Juggernaut was the strongest person in the Martial Saint once. In his era, no one was able to take his sword by looking at the Martial Saint. ”

At this moment, the imperial heartbeat is extremely rapid, and the excitement is difficult to suppress.

It is not surprising that Duan Lingtian doesn’t know that Juggernaut’s style is light.

Because even if he is, he also saw from the Dragon Race’s ancient books about the Juggernaut’s light wind, knowing that it was a Heavenly sword cultivation, stunning the Holy Land of a time.

It is rumored that the Juggernaut style has left some ‘relics’ in the Martial Saint, leaving it to people of later generations.

“Is it right here, this is a rumors that remains of the Juggernaut?”

Doomed eyes staring at the seven-story giant tower, as if the hunter saw the prey.

“It seems that he has also heard that Juggernaut has been lightly lifted.”

Duan Lingtian sighed with relief when he saw the imperious face.

It turned out that he was right.

Since the imperial master knew the presence of Juggernaut’s light winds, he would say through this that the “inning” he set for him would be impossible to see.

This ‘inning’ was reminded by the fire reminder that Duan Lingtian set up temporarily.

To put it this way, the ‘inning’ is very simple. It is to introduce the Emperor to the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda and then let him deal with him.

The old cultivation base has recovered a lot. Although it is far from being restored to its heyday, listening to the old tone, his current strength is obviously not weaker than imperialism.

This “inning” is simple to say, but it is really difficult to implement.

The most important thing is to allow the emperor to believe what he said and not to resist the suction of Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda and let Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda suck him into it.

However, if he had no intention or caution, Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda could not suck him in.

Once he did not enter the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda, this “inning” would not break, Duan Lingtian’s situation will also be nine deaths, and even ten deaths.

Just along the way, Duan Lingtian was thinking about how to convince the emperor that he would allow Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda to ‘suck’ in.

For this reason, he even began to talk about the river, saying that the death of the emperor was related to Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda.

And he also said that there are many treasures in the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda.

Everything, just to lure the enemy deep.

In order to make him more persuasive, he thought for a moment and lifted the Juggernaut. He wanted to gamble and see if the emperor had heard of it.

It now appears that he bet on it.

The emperor must know that Juggernaut has a light wind.

“You just said that after you entered this tower at the beginning of Dang’s time, there were a lot of St. Artifacts engraved with Saint Sejin on the periphery?”

The Emperor must look to Duan Lingtian, eyes flash, and asked.

Between the words of the emperor, be careful.

It was secretly heard that the Emperor was so careful, but Duan Lingtian did not hesitate to raise his hand and took the Saint Artifact who was the eldest of the Yaomen of Inner Yao Yao of the month and handed it to the emperor. “This is The Holy Artifact that I got from Dang at the beginning…Above the Saint Artifact, there is a samurai pattern and two two-star stylized patterns. ”

Emperor took over the St. Artifact handed over by Duan Lingtian. After a short moment of observation, he nodded. “There is indeed a Samsung St. Mark…However, this is what you got from that tower? ”

Even if Duan Lingtian proves with facts, the emperor is still very careful.

Dragon Race is a racially suspicious group.

As the Dragon Race Iclaw Golden Dragon’s imperialism, but also Dragon Race’s Sovereign bloodline, his suspicious nature, even more than other Dragon Race members, few people can deceive him.

“I’m a person from the mortal Continent. Do you think it’s possible to get the St. Artifact that engraved Samsung St.

Duan Lingtian laughed at the imperative.

Dang Ran, this is a superficial gesture. His heart is already slightly heavy. He really did not expect that the emperor would be so careful.

Even if he lifted the wind of Juggernaut, the emperor still did not fully believe him. He was calm and cautious from beginning to end.

Dang Ran, Duan Lingtian knew in his heart that at this time he must be calmer and never be anxious.

Once he reveals flaws, he loses all his losses!

When the emperor asked that sentence, his eyes locked on Duan Lingtian, watching the subtle changes on Duan Lingtian’s face. When Dang saw that Duan Lingtian’s self-mockery was not like being fake, he also nodded his head.

The history of Duan Lingtian, he came to the half-moon island for a long time, but also has been crystal clear.

“This is my cultivation base and thanks to the ‘herbal’ in this tower…At that time, both Emperor and I took that herb. Later, my cultivation base was greatly advanced, and the cultivation base of Emperor Ji was also great. Three years ago, after he had taken herbs, he had already entered the small cultivation base of Saint Realm. ”

“If he is still alive, he must have been ‘Saint Realm’.”

Speaking of later, Duan Lingtian sighed again.

“No wonder your cultivation base is improving so fast.”

A deep look at Duan Lingtian, the eyes of the emperor could not help but throw up a bit of greed.

That kind of magical herbs made him feel excited about it, and perhaps helped him.

Duan Lingtian’s ‘details’, before he checked out clearly, also knew Duan Lingtian’s cultivation base before leaving Half Moon Island, and even did not break to ‘Mortal Realm’.

Three years ago, a mortal Continent Wu Xiu did not break into Mortal Realm, and after three years, broke into ‘Little Perfection into Saint Realm’.

In the first meeting with Duan Lingtian, the emperor could not believe it.

But the fact is in front of him and he has to believe.

At that time, he guessed what might have happened to Duan Lingtian.

It now appears that the seven-story tower is his adventure.

Now, the suspicion of the emperor’s heart is also reduced a lot.

Dang Ran, this is also because, so far, Duan Lingtian did not reveal any flaws.

Every single word that Duan Lingtian says is pushing the boat, as if answering each and every one ‘question’ in the heart of the emperor.

Dang Ran, these questions, the emperor did not say it, everything is Duan Lingtian’s speculation.

At this moment, between Duan Lingtian and the imperial contingent, there was a battle without smoke and a game of wisdom.

“It’s a pity that although there are many kinds of herbal medicine, I and Emperor Ji are present, and only when taking the first strain is effective…For this reason, I and he even drank no less than ten herbs. When I left with him, there were only less than ten herbs left inside. ”

Duan Lingtian saw the flash of greed in the eyes of the emperor and continued to push the boat.

Sure enough, when he heard what he said, the imperial conspiracy was bright and bright, and he secretly heard a stumbling block.

If we say that the emperor who first came to Half Moon Island almost lost his senses and killed all of the people on the island of half moon in order to vent his anger and allow a group of people to be buried with his son.

Later, he calmed down so much that after Feng Feng had no way to return to the island, he did not shoot them.

For almost a year, he waited patiently on the side.

At that time, he also regained his sanity and he wanted to find out the truth about oneself’s son being killed.

Dang Ran, if his son is killed, he will not let that person live.

Today, the words of Duan Lingtian, the emperor has already believed that 70% to 80%.

It was learned that oneself’s son was killed by the greed and broke into the tower in front of him. There was only sadness and no hatred in his heart.

After all, he can’t hate a tower?

“Well, are you really so blessed? If you can’t die and you get Inheritance with a sacred wind, you will be able to squeeze all the Dragon Race members into the Dragon Race in the shortest possible time…Unfortunately, it is a pity. Heaven is jealous of heroic genius ,Heaven is jealous of heroic genius ”

The emperor’s silent cries, he feels sad for his dead son, and feels that his son is too embarrassed to die.

However, after confirming the death of oneself’s son, he temporarily lowered his sadness and stared at the seven-story giant tower in front of him.Such a mysterious relic, which in addition to all kinds of treasures, there must be his Inheritance! ”

“The strongest Juggernaut is the ‘sword method’…If my deity can get his swordsmanship, Inheritance, he will not miss the Martial Saint. ”

The thought of oneself is likely to get the Inheritance of Juggernaut, the emperor’s heart bursts of inexplicable emotion.

At this time, he had thrown his son’s death to a halt.

Perhaps, when he realizes that his son was not killed, his anger has already disappeared, leaving only a touch of sadness.

Martial Saint Road, strong Person is respectable, suitable for Person to survive.

After Dang knew that oneself’s son was not killed, he also saw it, and there were more important things that Dang needed to care for.

“How does this tower go in?”

The Emperor looked to Duan Lingtian and asked.

“To enter this tower, we must first arrange a formation around it to separate the sea water…Then, we enter the area where there is no sea water, and we can feel it’s suction when we get close to it. If we don’t resist, then we can do it. If you resist, you can’t get in. ”

Duan Lingtian said to the emperor.

“Isolate seawater? Why is this again? ”

Absolutely frowning, this is somewhat puzzled.

He cannot tolerate him because it is really weird.

Could it be that seawater can enter into that tower?

“If you do not separate seawater, you will be able to get in, but it will be sent out at the first time…According to my previous experiments with the emperor, the outside world could not have any trouble affecting this tower, otherwise the space inside would be unstable. ”

Duan Lingtian replied.

“You go in.”

After hearing Duan Lingtian’s words, the emperor said after a moment of silence.

“Yes?”

Duan Lingtian gave a glimpse of the moment and he couldn’t react.

“I let you in.”

Emperor is impatient.

Duan Lingtian has been hearing this and has been deeply impressed by the imperial eye. The dark-sighing emperor was really careful and at the same time an idea to enter the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda.

As soon as he entered the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda, Duan Lingtian only felt as if he was shaking his hands and was sent straight out.

Today, the sea water continuously squeezes Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda, and the space inside is also very unstable.

In this regard, Duan Lingtian did not tell lies.

Even if you really want to lead the emperor to go in, you must first create an environment without any signs of trouble outside the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda, so that the emperor will not be the first time sent by Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda.

Old fire shots also take time.

Therefore, what he had just said was also to give the emperor an “injection” in advance so that he would not be impetuous because of his actions.

Seeing Dupu Lingtian who was embarrassed, the emperor once again believed a few minutes.

“Let me try.”

At the same time, before the Emperor went to the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda, he wanted to experiment on his own.

Duan Lingtian An idea to control Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda will “suck” the emperor…However, he had no idea in the past but he did not enter Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda.

Duan Lingtian had a glimpse of what he knew because he refused to enter the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda.

The Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda now has no ability to forcibly pull people into it.

As expected!

This is also a test of imperishableness and proves that Duan Lingtian did not lie.

Again.

Upon reading this, the Emperor began to relax and let Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda pull him in.

However, just before the instant flash of imperialism, he had not yet had time to respond, and he felt a thrust on his body and directly launched him into the giant tower.

This thrust is boundless, so he deeply felt the oneself’s smallness.

Feeling uncomfortable, spreading all over the body, Dang’s eyes flashed again, and now oneself has returned to Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda.

“I did not lie to you?”

Duan Lingtian faintly scanned his eyes and shrugged.

The emperor coldly slams, and then said: “In the past, how did you and the emperor separate seawater?”

“I separated them with the Array of Mingwen belonging to the mortal Continent…However, it was because the Emperor gave me a lot of resources to support it for a long time. If I use the material on my body to lay it in place, it will not last long. ”

Duan Lingtian made a few words.

“Try to arrange with your body material in place…I first look inside the situation. At the most, it will come out first, then find enough resources to re-arrange and re-enter. ”

The emperor said.

“I have heard that the Dao runes Formation and the “Shengwen Formation” in the Martial Saint area are similar to those of our mortal Continent’s ‘Embossed Array’.

Duan Lingtian looked toward the imperious, eyes shining.

“I’m not a Dao runes teacher or a stellar teacher.”

In one word, Duand Lingtian was greatly disappointed.

At the same time he was disappointed, his heart could not have been tight. “It was originally intended that if this dynasty was absolutely a Dao Runes or a Stylist, let him dig his tomb…But now it seems that it is my oneself. Moreover, in order to not let him doubt, I can’t use the stylization layout. ”

Nowadays, Duan Lingtian, who has been able to engrave ‘Two Star Stylistic Patterns’, has naturally been able to arrange some shallow stylistic formations.

However, in order to prevent the emperor from doubting, he can only set up the ‘array of eagles’.

At this time, he must be careful not to risk every step.

One step wrong, wrong!

“The array of etched lines that was laid out with the materials in my hands…I am afraid that I will stick to ten breaths at most. ”

Duan Lingtian secretly thought.

Think of it here, Duan Lingtian told the emperor and said, “Or else, we first need to find the materials needed to set up the array of eagles? The array of etched lines that can be arranged by the materials in my hand can support up to two or three breaths. ”

Duan Lingtian drastically reduced time in order to allow the emperor to agree to go first to find materials.

However, the emperor’s words made him feel depressed.

“Two or three breathing time, enough…I just want to see what’s going on inside. I don’t plan to go right now. ”

This is the original words of the emperor.

Duan Lingtian now has a slap in the heart of oneself. As early as he knew, he said that he did not have the material of the array of the Mingwen.

Now it’s okay. I can only give the old Tenth breath time. “Ten breaths, and I don’t know if fire old can kill him.”

Thought of this, Duan Lingtian asked Fire.

“His strength, I just explored some, not much weaker than me now…For ten breaths, I can only say that I do not promise to kill him! However, I will try my best to kill him as much as possible to solve the current crisis for you. ”

Fire old said.

“How do you manage to kill him?”

Duan Lingtian asked.

“Five percent.”

The fire is old and way.

“Five percent?”

Duan Lingtian’s thoughts turned sharply and he secretly gritted his teeth. “Fight it!”

Wealth insurance seek!

And, at this point, he had no other choice but to do so.

“I need you to help open the sea around the tower during my arrangement of the Mingwen array…Until we go in, these seawaters are handed over to the array of Mingwen. ”

Duan Lingtian looked to the emperor and said.

The Emperor nodded lightly and no longer saw him move. The sea water that squeezed Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda was separated and pushed far away.

For a time, there was not a drop of seawater in an area around Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda.

The expansion of sea water with deep water pressure in the depths of the sea seems to have done nothing to the imperishables.

And it is true.

Not to mention the imposing ‘Saint Realm Strong Person’, even if Duan Lingtian, with his cultivation base of Saint Realm, only True Qi can push the surrounding water away, even if it maintains a ten Heaven half Months, there is no problem.

“As early as I knew Dang, I would have prepared more materials for the array of this type of eagle.”

Duan Lingtian started to arrange the array of Mingwen and felt regretted

However, in the past, he would have thought that oneself would face the current situation on a certain day in the future.

“there is always a solution to a problem.”

Taking a deep breath, Duan Lingtian calmed down and calmed down, engrossing in the arrangement of the ‘Plate of Mingwen’.

He must maintain the best condition.

Only in this way can we surpass it, and we may be able to win some time for the old fire…The ten breaths are still too short.

Unconsciously, Duan Lingtian forgot the environment in which oneself is now, forgetting everything else, and engrossing in the array of ‘Emmett’s arrays’ that were not arranged for a long time.

However, although for a long time no array of Mingwen has been arranged, because of the similarities and differences between the ‘Shengwen’ and the Mingwen, Duan Lingtian has arranged the array of Mingwen. He has not encountered any resistance yet.

However, he also does a supernormal swing.

“This array of eagles should support eleven breathing time…One more breath than expected. ”

After arranging the array of demography, Duan Lingtian nodded with satisfaction.

One more breath of time, although it is an instant effort, but at least it is also for the fire old to fight for more time, so that the fire old has more time to the emperor will never give up.

“Arranged?”

Seeing Duan Lingtian closing his hand, the Emperor asked.

“Mn.”

Duan Lingtian nodded when he heard the imperial question.

“You go ahead, I will go in later.”

The imperial eyes lighted up and said immediately.

Until now, he has remained cautious and circumspect, allowing Duan Lingtian to lead the way. What is dangerous is that Duan Lingtian first encountered, and Duan Lingtian was unlucky.

For the imperiousness of the emperor, Duan Lingtian was almost numb. In a flash, he entered the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda.

Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda is his whole, what is he afraid of?

The time passed quietly.

Because the emperor is absolutely supporting the surrounding seawater, Duan Lingtian’s ‘Principal of the Monogram’ is not consumed.

With imperishable strength, the surrounding sea is not a threat to him.

There will be no problem with this for 10 years and 8 years.

After a quarter of an hour passed, the Emperor frowned and secretly thought: “That kid won’t really suffer?”

Thinking of this, the emperor remembered what Duan Lingtian had said before, “He said before, but anyone who has seen the wind outside the tower and the people who entered it will be sent out the first time…”

As soon as he read this, the emperor never waved.

Suddenly, a gust of wind blew over and swept the seven-story tower to the front.

And while the wind was blowing, a silhouette of a wolverine emerged out of thin air, precisely Duan Lingtian.

The feeling of discomfort spread throughout the body, but Duan Lingtian did not feel the slightest displeasure, but instead secretly smirked. “Has he finally lost himself?”

He stayed in the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda for so long and naturally he was also deliberate.

He wanted to see if the emperor could survive.

“Why is it so late?”

The emperor asked quietly.

“I encountered some situations inside.”

Duan Lingtian smiled.

“what’s the situation?”

The emperor never asked.

“I’ve actually got people inside because there are fewer St. Artifacts engraved with the “Samsung Sti…”I remember that after the departure of Emperor Dang and I, all those St. Artifacts were still there. ”

Duan Lingtian sighed: “It seems that as I guessed, Emperor Jiong really went inside.”

“Heng!”

When Duan Lingtian heard of the imperial concubine, his imperious face suddenly sank. After a cold cry, he said lightly: “You go with me.”

Duan Lingtian felt an uproar in his heart when he heard the emperor’s words.

However, he was still trying hard to maintain his cool and looked at the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda. He smiled and said to the emperor with a wry smile: “I’m an older person, otherwise I’m out there to help you around the sea. You go alone? With me out there, you don’t have to worry about the time for two or three breaths to be sent out later. ”

Why? Do you want to escape when I go in? ”

The emperor sneered and said, “If this is the case, you can rest assured…After this incident, as long as you set up the Thunder Retribution oath, that the death of Emperor Ji is not directly related to you, I naturally will not be difficult for you. I am Dragon Race’s gold claw dragon, identity is noble, nature is not unreasonable. ”

The emperor’s words are to dismiss Duan Lingtian.

Not an unreasonable person?

Not unreasonable, will kill so many people on Half Moon Island, so that the island became a ruin?

Dang Ran, these words Duan Lingtian didn’t say anything.

Now he, with the emperor hard and hard, is tantamount to hitting the stone with eggs.

He has not yet moved to that point.

“Predecessors, this oath is not good for me? If Emperor Ji really died in this tower, it naturally has a direct relationship with me…After all, he also knew me because he knew the existence of this tower before he entered it. ”

Duan Lingtian said with a smile.

“Heng!” I naturally think of what you are saying. It is very easy to solve this problem. When you set the Thunder Retribution vow, add some conditions. ”

The emperor shouted: “Now, you go with me first. Two or three breaths were enough for me to observe for a while. ”

At this time, Duan Lingtian did not decline again.

Because if he refuses again, it will definitely make the emperor doubt his suspicion. That is not what he wants to see.

The thought of a move, Duan Lingtian entered the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda, while the control of Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda extended suction, will imperial also sucked in.

When the Emperor came in absolutely, the seawater outside seemed to be out of control, surging towards Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda.

However, these seawaters were finally blocked by the array of demographs arranged by Duan Lingtian.

Dang Ran, after all, is just an array of Mingzhi, and the material is simple. Under the pressure of seawater, the layer of mask formed by the array of Mingwen gradually fades.

Once the mask is completely dim, it will also be squeezed by seawater to break apart.

When it comes time, whether Duan Lingtian or imperial, will be the first time to be sent out by Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda.

“Fire is old, see you.”

After entering the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda, Duan Lingtian flicked to the side and after a moment was covered by a layer of fog.

Dang Ran, this layer of clouds, Duan Lingtian is invisible.

However, after the arrival of the imperial contingent, after entering, it was full of fog around and completely blocked his sight.

“Boy, where are you?”

At the same time, the sight of Duan Lingtian disappeared.

He hadn’t had time to look for Duan Lingtian’s whereabouts. The sudden pressure caused him to change his face and burst into tears. “Who?!”

However, the comrades did not pay attention to him, a vast, rolling unparalleled power, instantly through the fog, swept out against the imperial edict.

After all, it was the five-pronged Divine Dragon in the Dragon Race. Between the thunder light flashes, the emperor was transformed into the body for the first time. A five-claw dragon, which was several meters in length, appeared, and the tail was swept out by lightning. On the strength that made him feel great pressure.

“Hong!”

As Long Tail crashed into that power, the emperor would only feel the power of a tremble. He passed from his dragon’s tail to his entire body, which made his huge body shudder.

After a while, the emperor saw the true face of the person who took it. It was an old man who was wearing a red robe.

“who are you?!”

The emperor of the surging qi and blood in the body, after seeing the old man in the robe, his face was extremely gloomy and he asked.

The old man in the red robe is naturally ‘fire old’. After seeing the imperial contingent took his blow that was almost a sneak attack, his eyes are somewhat strange.

The next moment, each of his dice raised a flame.

In an instant, the flames were covered in a raging flame. Unlike the general flame, the flame was golden and golden.

And with the golden flame turbulence, the body of fire aging made ‘Three-legged Golden Crow’, also appeared in front of the imperious.

“What kind of sacred animal is this?”

The emperor will naturally not recognize the old body of fire.

What a joke!

The old body of fire is the only ‘Three-legged Golden Crow’ between Heaven and Earth. No second one can be found between this Heaven and Earth.

After a layer of fog, Duan Lingtian stood there.

In his sights, there was no fog, only a huge five-claw gold dragon, and a huge Three-legged Golden Crow.

“There are nine more breaths…Hope that the fire can kill him in nine breaths! Otherwise, the unlucky person is me. ”

Duan Lingtian’s heart is filled with expectations and ambiguity.

The result of this war will directly affect his life and death.

As for the old blow of the fire, he was stopped by the Emperor and did not succeed. Duan Lingtian could guess the reason.

It is certain that Huo Lao is exploring the flaws of imperialism in order to kill the emperor in the shortest possible time.

Before he came in, he told the fire that there were only eleven breaths.

His life and death are also crucial to Huo-Lao. He believes that Huo-Lao will never leave his hand.

Between the blink of an eye, it is another breath of time.

At this time, the fire had a movement and turned into a golden flame. Like a cloud of fire, it struck straight against the body of the imperishables, the head of the five-claw gold dragon.

Dang Ran, the golden flame is very fast and Duan Lingtian can barely catch a trace of afterglow.

As for the imperishable noumenon, the speed is also very fast, and Duan Lingtian’s eyes are hard to catch.

boom! boom! boom!

……

With the hands of the fire, in an instant, the void is also transmitted as a blast of explosive gas explosion, blasting sound of gas explosion, people listen to only feel that one’s hair stand on end.

“Hong!” “Hong!” “Hong!”

……

Accompanied by an explosion of gas, it was a wave of vast rolling stock. The waves slammed into a shock wave, swept all around, and enveloped Duan Lingtian, causing Duan Lingtian to retreat again and again. Wolverine.

At the same time, the emperor did not speak again.

Dang Ran, he wanted to speak. However, Huo Lao likes to suppress his attack like a storm, but it makes him exhausted.

At this moment, he only hopes that this bizarre tower will quickly spread him out.

However, after two or three breaths, he still hasn’t been sent out. At one moment, his heart has endless anger. “Damn! The kid lied to me! ”

At this time, if he couldn’t guess anything, he would have lived for so many years.

However, despite his anger and animosity that he was playing against Duan Lingtian, he also knew that Dang’s priority was not to think about this, but to cope with the immediate crisis.

The imperial masters of today are the ones who do everything and have no reservations.

However, even so, he was in front of the fire, he still retreated.

Under the fierce offensive of the fiery old, the extremely passive imperial masters felt only incomparable suppression.

This depression also brought him panic.

Once the panic is raised, it spreads and it is difficult to suppress.

“God damn it!” What is this sacred beast? Even if it is the top super sacred animal on the road of the Martial Saint, I have not met it, but it is far from terrible…Looking at the True Essence he showed, his cultivation base is not even as good as mine. But the combat power he showed is far better than me! ”

The emperor was definitely anxious.

“No! In this way, up to ten breaths, I will certainly die in his hands! ”

After realizing this, the emperor calmed down instead.

Precisely because of the imperial coolness, so that he was outside the ‘Principal of the Lines’ was crushed by the sea water, it was not killed, and he took a breath.

Eleven times he was breathing, he was severely injured by the fire, died at the end of time, and died, but he did not die.

Dang seawater bombarded the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda. Whether it was hiding in the bustling Duan Lingtian or the dying emperor, they were all sent out the first time.

“Boy, today’s event, I will never forget…He will see you again on a daily basis and I will not let you off! ”

When Duan Lingtian was sent out, he heard a loud voice from the ear that sent him to the emperor.

But it was the moment when the Emperor was forced to send out Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda, smashing a high level character, and the whole person was like a flash of lightning, disappearing without a trace.

Strong Persons above Saint Realm, urged Dao runes with True Essence, without even having to drink a ‘pro’.

As soon as True Essence pours in, squeak it.

Duan Lingtian could have heard it. The emperor’s remarks were utterly impotent, and apparently he was not hurt.

Moreover, he did not even dare to stay for a moment. Obviously, he is really afraid of fire.

“Hurry up and go back…While he is now panicking and temporarily loses his sense of reason, I must bring uncle Feng and teachers to leave the half moon island! ”

There was no hesitation, not even enough time to say hello to the Three-legged Golden Crow in Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda. Duan Lingtian put Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda down and away, and quickly returned to Half Moon Island.

After hurrying back to the island of the island of the moon, no one in Phoenix saw him and he was overjoyed.

“If you have any words, wait and leave …That imperishable, may come back at any time. ”

Seeing that Phoenix did not want to say anything, Duan Lingtian stopped them one step at a time, then waved his hand and the vastness of True Qi swept out. He blew all the way out and left them to leave as quickly as possible. Half Moon Island.

However, after leaving Half Moon Island, Duan Lingtian did not return directly to the mortal Continent.

Instead, he went westwards and circled a large circle before he began to walk southeast.

In so doing, it is also to avoid the return of the emperor who returns to reason.

It turns out that Duan Lingtian’s concerns are correct.

After squeezing the gods away, the emperor took a few healed Medicinal Pills and recovered some injuries.

The emperor at this time, although not terrible in the heyday, but as long as it is not the existence of ‘Saint Realm’, he is sure to crush it.

At the same time, the panic and fear of the emperor’s hearts gradually fell under him and gradually calmed down.

No!

After calming down, he felt something wrong the first time. “The big bird that is covered with golden flames seems not to be chased after…Can’t it not leave the seven-story tower? ”

Think of it here, the more the Emperor wants to be confirmed, the more he repents.

“I didn’t think of this before? Otherwise, if I could not reenter the seven-story tower, I could kill the boy after it was sent out. ”

When he thinks of Duan Lingtian, the Emperor will hate teeth.

Now, if he hasn’t realized that the crisis he faced was created by Duan Lingtian, he would have lived for years.

Although the emperor could never have thought of the seven-story tower as something of Duan Lingtian, he could also realize that everything he had faced previously had nothing to do with Duan Lingtian.

When he first entered the tower, he was seen by him as a horrible Saint.

With the strength of the sacred animal, if you want to kill the guy called ‘Duan Lingtian’, there is no difficulty at all.

But that kid, but it stayed there for a quarter of an hour.

To know that he is imperious, only took a dozen breaths in the inside and was almost killed. Although he did not die, he still had only one breath. He could only rely on God’s line to escape when he was sent out.

At that time, there was only panic in his heart and there was no time to think too much.

Otherwise, he will not leave.

Now, thinking everything is clear, the eyes of the emperor will not flash, Liguang passing, “Boy, dare to pit me … …If you do not kill you, I will never be a Dragon Race Sovereign. ”

At this moment, the emperor was almost certain that Duan Lingtian had long known the existence of the big bird inside the tower and deliberately led him to the hook.

And Duan Lingtian himself, because he is familiar with the situation inside, can avoid the powerful and terrible grotesque bird for the first time and let the big bird deal with him.

After thinking about this, the anger of the emperor’s hearts will inflate.

Rime table

In an instant, the emperor had disappeared in place, and with the fastest speed now, he had returned to the depths of the sea.

But after Dang drove back, where did he find Duan Lingtian?

Even if it is the seven-story tower, it has disappeared disappear without trace.

“It seems to be here.”

Came to a group of algae, there is a kind of learning to face the depths of the sea in the depths of the imperial extermination, but now that seven giant towers did not reappear.

“Is it wrong?”

Immediately afterwards, the imperial concubine rushed through every corner of the seaweed group at the fastest speed, but the seven-story giant tower did not reappear.

“Is there any tricks to make that seven-story tower appear?”

The emperor’s face was gloomy and he could not figure out why.

If the imperial series of actions fall into the eyes of Duan Lingtian, Duan Lingtian will definitely laugh.

It’s only because he did it as early as Dang, just to hide the imperishment.

As early as the first time passing through the sea, he left the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda, which turned into dust, one step ahead…Later, he took the imperialism back to the road. After returning here, there was an idea of ​​what kind of mechanism was being opened. Then one thought made Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda bigger.

His crippled movements are just blindfolding that’s all.
There was no way to get that seven-story giant tower out. The emperor’s face was more gloomy.

“Boy, you have completely angered me…That being the case, your group of friends will no longer have to live in this world! I am killing them now, not against the Thunder Retribution oath that I set before! ”

Under anger, the emperor must have left the depths of the sea at the fastest speed and returned to Half Moon Island, the mountain valley.

However, when Dang returned, he quickly found out that the valley valley had already gone without anyone. All of them left.

Not willing to plunder around in a circle, there is no present emperor, the first time they go south, “their group of people, are from the mortal Continent ……Today, it should be back to mortal Continent! ”

“In such a short period of time, even if the boy comes back and takes them on the road, as long as the direction is accurate, I can catch them in the shortest possible time.”

As soon as I read this, the emperor moved south at full speed.

Half an hour later, the emperor stopped in shape and his face was gloomy. “It seems that they have not gone south…Otherwise, at my speed, they must have already caught up with them. ”

Today’s imperialism has appeared not far from the mortal Continent ‘Continent’.

“I can think of it. The embarrassed kid can certainly think of…Perhaps he took the group to the north and went to the Martial Saint. ”

Immediately afterwards, the emperor never walked back and returned to Half Moon Island to continue searching all the way north.

This time searching north, he looked at the speed of oneself and searched in a carpet style without missing any corner.

However, after several days, he still found nothing.

Dang, he recovered, returned to Half Moon Island, and searched carpets in the south of the sea…Duan Lingtian has already returned to his hometown with Feng Feng and others.

If it is time to return to the Continent, Duan Lingtian’s mood is sure to be great.

But now, his mood is extremely gloomy. He only feels that the whole piece of Heaven on his head is black.

His two fiancées, one missing, one being forcibly taken from his side…The feeling that this heart is hollowed out makes him almost crazy!

However, in the end he calmed down.

At this time, he can only calm down, no matter how impatient it is.

Two lives are people, this self-control ability, Duan Lingtian still have.

“Of Mayfair and little black, they should not be involved…In the past three years, little black they have certainly broken through to ‘Off Mortal Realm’! The three of them, as sacred beasts, have far more than human insights. Half Moon Island was tragically robbed. They had only one way to go. It was to go to Chennai and save the soldiers. ”

After calming down, Duan Lingtian’s train of thought is gradually clear.

Thought of this, he would put his heart down.

“Your child was taken away by disenchantment, and she would not harm her with her state of demeanor…Demon, what is the ‘teaching fire’ person. In the future, if I want to find a child, this is also my only one by one “cue”. ”

When I thought of it, even if Duan Lingtian had calmed down, I couldn’t help stinging my heart.

Disenchantment, obviously dissatisfied with the children who can be children.

Moreover, listening to demeanor, there is another group of people who are looking for a child, but that group of people is likely to be detrimental to children.

“What kind of life can you have?”

This point, Duan Lingtian wondered.

I don’t know when Duan Lingtian had come to the area of ​​the ten dynasties south of Continent with Feng Feng and other people. He returned to the Han Dynasty and returned to Sovereign, a subsidiary of the Black Rock Empire.

His final destination is the hidden canyon hidden in the deep mountains.

It is also the place where Juggernaut’s “Wind Light Up” left its remains.

The people who are now with him are the ones who can rely on his life. Therefore, he did not intend to conceal this.

Dang Ran, many of the people who were with him were in contact with the valley.

If Xiong Quan and Ru Feng have no way, such as Sima Changfeng, they have contacted the valley before this, and they have gained some benefits more or less.

Chen Shaoshua, Brother Nangong and Jin Hao were the first to come here.

As soon as they came in, they were unsurprisingly attracted by the ‘sword’ character on the wall above the canyon.

When Chen Shaoshu was attracted by the ‘sword’ character on the mountain wall.

Duan Lingtian facial expression grave said: “The people who left this site are indeed legendary figures of the Holy Land….This point, I have already confirmed. ”

Although there was a message left by the person who left the ‘sword’ character on the wall, what he said was too exaggerated.

Not to mention Feng is no way, even once Duan Lingtian, but also dare not completely believe it.

Until some time ago, the emperor would not hear the performance of the Juggernaut’s light winds before he let Duan Lingtian realize that the Juggernaut was a great man.

For this reason, he realized the real value of this canyon.

The phoenix did not have three people to drive this, but also have a suck in a breath of cold air.

Since Duan Lingtian said it had already been confirmed, they naturally no longer doubted, and they all looked at the ‘sword’ character on the hillside for a moment to realize something.

Duan Lingtian came back here with everyone, because it was a relic of the Juggernaut’s light winds, and the second was to avoid the idol.

He believes that the emperor will not even find them even if they come to the Continent and transfer Continent.

Just because of the mountain valley where he is now, because of the ‘sword’ character left by the light wind of Juggernaut, it gave birth to a wonderful gas field that could hinder the intrusion of spiritual strength and allow for the exploration of spiritual strength. Lord is unaware.

For this reason, he would have thought of hiding here because it was the safest place.

As Duan Lingtian thought, the imperial team searched carpets and soon landed on the Continent.

At this time, his injury resumed some.

Although it has not yet returned to its heyday, it will not take much time for him to search through Continent.

The time passed quietly.

A few months later, the emperor was searching for carpets on the Continent, but none of them were still in the position of Duan Lingtian.

Under the turmoil, the emperor must return to the half moon island, between the gestures, the vastness, the power of rolling across the air, like a black cloud pressure on the city in general, devastated against the half moon island shrouded.

“Hong!” “Hong!” “Hong!” “Hong!” “Hong!”

……

Less than one hour after the imperial eruption, the vast half moon island completely disappeared into this sea.

The place where the original Half Moon Island was located has also become part of the vast ocean.

“Duan Lingtian !”

Thinking of the purple-dressed youth who deceived oneself, the emperor hated teeth, but he was helpless because he could not find the other person.

Can not find the other party, even if he hates it is not helpful.

“With his sister-in-law, the deaf may have been deceived into the tower by him and killed by that weird bird that burns with a golden flame…”

The more the emperor thought it was, the more he thought it was. The hatred of the child in his heart was also transferred to Duan Lingtian’s body and Duan Lingtian was seen as a killer.

“Duan Lingtian, I will find you sooner or later…When I arrive, I will let you die without burial! ”

After angry roar for a while, the emperor only left.

When he left, he went north and returned to Martial Saint.

His destination is ‘Dragon Race’.

While he hated Duan Lingtian and waited for Duan Lingtian to be overshadowed, his emperor’s mind couldn’t help but emerge a dao body figure.

Lord of the shadow, precisely ‘disenchantment’.

“Zoroastrianism? I have never heard of such a force…The power of her strong Person can be born, and it is reasonable to say that there would be no fame in the Martial Saint. ”

On the way back, the emperor was full of confusion.

“And, listening to her tone, it seems that clan head knows that there is a general way of saying that “fire worship” is there.”

With this thought in mind, the imperial conspiracy was like an arrow.

However, along the way, his mood is still very annoying, and all this is naturally due to Duan Lingtian.

He was careful enough to ask himself, but he still had Dao’s from Duan Lingtian.

This made him feel wrong again and he was angry again.

When he died in this life, how was he teased?

Moreover, it is still suspected of his murderer enemy tease!

As a dragon in the Dragon Race Sovereign family, he has a dignity that surpasses his life. How can he stand such a tease?

For this reason, even if he returned to the Dragon Race, his full anger did not stop there.

“Clan head, have you heard of ‘teaching on fire’?”

After returning to the Dragon Race, the emperor looked for this generation of Dragon Race clan head for the first time, and now another Dragonclaw Divine Dragon in addition to him, once met, then came straight to the mountain.

“You…Where did you hear about ‘Bailout’? ”

The face of the Dragon Race clan head had completely changed and became a little scary, a pair of voices, but also raised a bit of horrified streamer.

The performance of Dragon Race clan head naturally scared the emperor.

Heaven 呐!

Clan head can be scared this way, what does that teach fire in the end?

“Clan head, what exactly did the hellfire teach?”

The Emperor asked.

“Tell me, where did you hear about the worship of fire!”

The Dragon Race clan head repeatedly asked that the tone was full of weight, as if the answer to this question was important to him.

Seeing the clan head being so serious, the emperor’s emotions were also infected. There was no concealment of oneself under Dang’s experience in Half Moon Island.

In addition to the seven-storied giant tower, he spoke out of other things, including the encounter with a powerful woman who claimed to be one of those who called it “fire worship”.

The seven-story giant tower was not mentioned in the place. Naturally, it was because the emperor had no selfishness.

In his eyes, even if Duan Lingtian pits him, the seven-story tower is not fake.

The strength of the seven-story tower to send him out was powerful and unparalleled. Even if he were, there was no resistance in front of that power.

For this reason, he never thought that the tower was Duan Lingtian.

In his opinion, the tower is still deep in the sea, but he did not find a way to make it appear.

Now, he has seen everything in the tower as oneself, and no one should be allowed to touch it.

“The remnants of the Juggernaut’s light remnants are my greatest! Only I am an imperial, only deserves to become a successor of Juggernaut. ”

This is the voice of the Emperor.

After listening to the Emperor, Dragon Race clan head breathed a sigh of relief. “So it seems that she did not blame you, nor did she vent her anger on our Dragon Race…so far so good. ”

At this moment, looking at the expression of the Dragon Race clan head, it is obviously a little lingering.

“Clan head, you haven’t told me yet, what exactly is the power of worshipping in the fire? Why are you so afraid of it?Even the forces you are jealous of, why have I never heard of it? ”

In this regard, the emperor will not be compelled to understand.

“The Emperor, you are not yet Dragon Race clan head. There are some things I can’t tell you directly…I can only say that the teaching of firefighting is not something that our Dragon Race can afford. No matter when you are, in front of those who worship the fire, even if you do not want to bow down, put away you as proud Dragon Race’s. ”

Dragon Race clan head said seriously.

“Clan head, what do you mean by this?The teaching of firefighting is the ‘secret’ that our Dragon Race can only know by the clan head? ”

Emperor will suck in a breath of cold air.

“Yes.

Dragon Race clan head Zheng focused on his head. “Actually, not only you, even the old guys in the family, may not have heard about the worship of fire…Dang Ran, there is no absolute reason. Maybe they have heard other words about the worship of firefighting from other sources. ”

“Hello you remember my words…Before the people of Moon Devoted Church, even if you are subjected to further humiliation, you must learn to live in silence! Because you are a five-claw dragon, the next generation clan head of Dragon Race, you must be responsible for the entire Dragon Race! ”

Dragon Race clan head continues to remind.

The Dragon Race clan head is full of taboo words, and it is also imperceptibly influenced by the imperial edict. At the same time, letting the imperial denomination teach fire and being full of curiosity, it also raises the taboo heart of that worshipping fire.

Although he still did not know the details of the firefighting church, he had already confirmed one thing.

That is,Even if they were Dragon Race, they couldn’t get over it!

“In that case, who are you still unsure of killing you?”

After opening the topic, Dragon Race clan head asked the Emperor.

“Although I’m not sure, but only the guy named ‘Duan Lingtian’ is motivated…”

In the eyes of the emperor, Li Mang flashed and seriously said: “Clan head, I hope you can help me…I don’t expect you to take revenge for me, but I hope you help me find the guy named ‘Duan Lingtian’. ”

The Dragon Race clan head frowned when he heard the imperishable words. “Absolutely, as you said, the man fled under your eyes…Do you think that it is so easy for ordinary people to find him? Even if you find him, can you stare at him? ”

“Clan head, I let him escape because of the big idea.”

Defensively excused.

Because of his self-interest, he did not mention anything about the seven-storied giant tower from beginning to end. So from the perspective of the Dragon Race clan head, Duan Lingtian escaped under the imperious eyelids.

“The Emperor must know that the people of the clan cannot help you…In the eyes of the tribe, the man killed your son, but it was a Dragon Race’s benefactor. Do you think that people will help you and deal with the oneself benefactor? ”

Dragon Race clan head shook his head.

“Clan head, you can’t mention what he did to kill me. Just say you’re looking for him…As for excuse, clan head can find it casually. ”

Hearing clan head, the emperor suddenly anxious.

His strength is strong, but after all, it is only one person.

The Dragon Race, although not many, is distributed throughout the Martial Saint, with a mature intelligence network.

It’s much easier for Dragon Race to find someone than to find someone.

Why? Do you want me to deceive the people? ”

Dragon Race clan head face sinking, asked majesticly.

“Clan head, if you think this is deception, it is deception.”

The emperor must not be afraid of boiling water.

“If I refuse?”

Dragon Race clan head eyes pick up, light ask.

“If Clan head refuses, I naturally have no way…However, I will definitely leave the Dragon Race and be an unrestrained rogue cultivator. ”

When I heard the Dragon Race clan head, she said with a calm face.

You are threatening me.

Dragon Race clan head blinked in the coldness of the eyes and asked.

“Clan head thinks that he thinks so.”

In order to find Duan Lingtian, the emperor also fled.

Dang Ran, this is also because he did not worry about the Dragon Race clan head will reject him.

Okay, good.

The Dragon Race clan head smirked and then waved his long sleeves.

“Thank you clan head.”

The emperor who flew out was not only not angry, but instead wiped out the blood from the corner of his mouth and smiled.

He knew clearly that clan head had already agreed to his request.

After all, he is the only five claw dragon besides the clan head of the Dragon Race, destined to become the existence of the Dragon Race’s next generation clan head…If he leaves the Dragon Race and does a rogue cultivator, it also means that the Dragon Race will be no longer a dragon.

As the Dragon Race’s current clan head, naturally this will not be allowed.

After the passage of thanks, the emperor turned and left. He knew that if he continued this time, he would only be self-interested.

“Duan Lingtian, I’m waiting for our reconvening soon.”

While the Emperor whispered whispers, the eyes rose and the cold flashed away.

And just after the Dragon Race clan head passed on, the Dragon Race around Martial Saint was ordered to look for a young man called ‘Duan Lingtian’.

Duan Lingtian himself, but still to stay in the Continent cloud, stay in the remote wind canyon of the Juggernaut ‘Inheritance’ that remote valley.

However, now Duan Lingtian is sitting cross-legged in the air, facing the ‘sword’ character on the hill.

He closed his eyes, his body dripping with a hint of fierce breath, and the whole man sat there like an unsheathed sword.

“Master has been sitting this way for half a year…What will not happen? ”

Within the canyon, the bear asked in full swing.

“His breath is steady and not like something…Moreover, over the past six months, the sharper sword energy in him has become more concentrated. I would like to think about it, and I am also aware of that ‘sword’ character. ”

While Phoenix has no way to speak, look at the ‘sword’ character on the wall.

“He cannot be inferred with common sense.”

Sima Changfeng said that he has always had confidence in Duan Lingtian, whether it was before or now.

At this moment, Sima Changfeng looks at Duan Lingtian’s gaze and is quite complicated.

Among the people present, he and Xiong Quan were the first to contact Duan Lingtian. He witnessed Duan Lingtian walking from a teenager to today, standing at the pinnacle of Continent and even leaving the Continent to go far away. Martial Saint Road is a place to go.

The last time, Duan Lingtian followed the emperor to leave. Even if he was, he would not be certain that Duan Lingtian would be able to return.

At that time, he was full of worry.

However, finally, Duan Lingtian came back and made him even more aware of Duan Lingtian’s great success.

So although Duan Lingtian’s situation has been a bit weird for the past six months, he doesn’t feel that anything is wrong, because Duan Lingtian has never been a person who can be inferred by common sense.

“He wakes up.”

Suddenly, Chen Shaoshuai shouted.

Immediately, everyone’s eyes fell on Duan Lingtian’s body.

Now Duan Lingtian has also stood up, standing in volley, and the whole person’s shaking motions.

From the very beginning, there is no law, to the back of the model, and then to the back, every action, make a tremble.

“He is not awake…It seems that it has entered the state of ‘enlightenment’. ”

Phoenix no way to whisper.

At this time, other people are now, from beginning to end, Duan Lingtian did not open the eyes, not even being affected by the foreign object.

He took care of his own movements, and every move seemed to come smoothly.

For one day and one night, Duan Lingtian’s actions never stopped, as if he had no idea of ​​tiredness.

Although Duan Lingtian did not have a blade in his hand, everyone on the scene could see that every move and style of Duan Lingtian was deducing the swordsmanship.

A set of swordsmanship, from the very beginning to the absurdity of the law, to the later modelling, to a daunting situation.

However, afterwards, Feng and others did not understand it.

Because they are now, Duan Lingtian’s swordsmanship is getting worse and worse. In the end, he is even worse than he was in the beginning.

In the end, only the most basic skeletons, cuts, stabs, and cuts are left.

What happened

Observing all the people in Duan Lingtian’s entire Heavenly Kingdom, they couldn’t help but look at each other in blank dismay. No one can say clearly what happened to Duan Lingtian.

In the end, Jin Hao still whispered: “Is it difficult to turn this into simplicity and complexity?”

The main body of the golden pheasant is the Hell Golden Retriever, and the Hell Golden Retriever dog family also has a long history of Inheritance. Therefore, Jin Hao knows more things than anyone else on the scene.

However, there are few people who hear Jin’s speech.

Because of the attention of others, it is now in Duan Lingtian’s body.

“He seems to sit down again.”

At the same time as Nan Gongyi whispered, Duan Lingtian, who was above the sky, stopped the action and sat cross-legged again in the air.

At the same time, everyone is now, Duan Lingtian put his hands on his knees, as if holding a sword.

However, he did not have a sword in his hand, but there was only air.

Read

Chen Shaoshuai shook his head and looked puzzled.

In fact, it is more than he can’t read. Even other people can hardly understand it.

Only Jin Hao, staring at Duan Lingtian’s back, thoughtfully.

Everything that was born outside, Duan Lingtian did not know, now he is in a wonderful state.

Ever since he realized that Juggernaut’s “Wind Raise” was a generation of legendary generations of the Holy Land’s legend, his attitude towards the “sword” character left behind by the wind has also undergone subtle changes.

Some time ago, he was even more focused on the ‘sword’ character and had not closed his eyes for a moment.

In the past, he didn’t see anything.

In the past, Heaven did not see anything.

Three Heavens used to be the same.

……

The Heaven-Heaven Heaven. Until the tenth Heaven, Duan Lingtian still insists.

And just in the eleventh Heavenly universe, Duan Lingtian captured some things from the ‘sword’ character. The thing was not described, but it was subtle.

Its existence is like opening a door for Duan Lingtian to another Realm’s ‘door’.

Dang Ran, the ‘Realm’ mentioned here is the Realm of Kendo.

At this time, Duan Lingtian retracted his eyes and closed his eyes. He began to realize what was in the mind.

This closed eye is half a year in the past.

Dang Ran, he did not know that half a year had passed.

Because for him, he only did one thing in the past six months. It was to comprehend what was coming out of his mind.

That thing can be said to be information, it can also be said to be other, it is difficult to express in words.

And just half a year later, Duan Lingtian displayed the strange swordsmanship of one day and one night unconsciously.

After the completion of the incident, the moment when he sat down again, his mind was suddenly flooded with information.

Not much information, but it brought a strong sense of oppression to Duan Lingtian.

“The people of the later world, congratulations, and have received the recognition of the Divine Consciousness I have left behind.”

A voice, accompanied by that message, did not ring in Duan Lingtian’s ear, but seemed to echo constantly in Duan Lingtian’s mind.

“Who are you?”

In the face of this situation, Duan Lingtian naturally panicked. He wanted to open his eyes and wake up, but he now seems to lose control of the body.

For a time, Duan Lingtian’s heart was full of panic.

Who am I Did you not see my message on the side of the sword? ”

The voice came again.

“You…Are you a Juggernaut? ”

Duan Lingtian was scared.

At this moment, Duan Lingtian’s communication with the voice is limited to the communication between souls.

“You are not stupid. Otherwise, I really want to consider whether or not I really want to let you do my successor. ”

The voice came in, indifferent.

“Your successor?”

Duan Lingtian gave a glimpse of it and he did not respond for a moment.

“I don’t have time to say more to you…This is just Divine Consciousness on the remaining ‘sword’ character. Once it is released, it will not last long. Now, I will teach you my Holy Spirit’s Holy Land’s to Supreme Sword’s dao heart method, Supreme Heart Sword. I hope you won’t marry my name. ”

The voice came again, and in the end, it stopped talking.

“Supreme Heart Sword”?

When Duan Lingtian hadn’t recovered, he only felt a vast amount of information, and he rushed into his mind.

In the end, he even couldn’t stand it and completely lost consciousness.

On the outside, Phoenix saw no way to see Duan Lingtian’s sitting in the air. He suddenly fell down and was shocked.

“Master!”

Xiong Quan first stepped out and caught Duan Lingtian and put it down.

Suddenly, a group of people gathered around and looked at the unconscious Duan Lingtian.

And Duan Lingtian’s lying, he also lay down a whole ninth heaven for nine nights…Fortunately, during the nine nights in this ninth heaven, everyone could confirm that Duan Lingtian had no problems with her body, otherwise she would not know what to expect.

After nine nights, Duan Lingtian recovered consciousness but did not hurry to wake up.

“I seem to have a dream…The dream of Juggernaut was light. He also said that what taught me to sage dao heart law “supreme heart sword”? ”

While Duan Lingtian raised this idea at the same time, it was now. There was more information in his mind.

“supreme heart sword?”

After Dang read the information, Duan Lingtian was stunned. “Isn’t that a dream? Could it be…Is it true? ”

For a time, Duan Lingtian was also scared to open his eyes, woke up, and reached out to his upper thigh.

He wants to confirm whether oneself is still dreaming now.
Dang’s legs had a violent pain and Duan Lingtian realized that oneself had not dreamed.

All this is true.

He really got the “Supreme Heart Sword” which is known as the dao heart method by the Sword Wind.

“What is this “supreme heart sword,” a cultivation method, or a martial arts move?”

Under the curiosity, Duan Lingtian began to plunder more information from his mind. After a while, he also had a certain understanding of the “Supreme Heart Sword.”

“Supreme Heart Sword” is not a cultivation method nor a martial arts move.

But it is a kind of repair and cultivation of the sword.

To repair the sword, first repair the heart.

From the heart to the sword, the heart will come, and the stone will open.

This is the “supreme heart sword.”

“This…”

When Dang Duan Lingtian saw some of the content behind “Supreme Heart Sword,” he couldn’t help but be stunned.

“”Supreme Heart Sword” practiced to the highest Realm.

According to the contents of the commentary, no one can use Artifact in front of him during the heyday of the Juggernaut.

Only because all the soldiers Artifact must surrender to him.

Accurately speaking, he was surrendered to his “Kim Sum”.

The supreme Realm of “Supreme Heart Sword” is also called “Heart and Sword”.

“Even if I didn’t cultivate to the highest Realm, the first few layers of Realm are extremely…Although not martial arts moves, it is far better than martial arts moves! ”

Duan Lingtian secretly scared, he was completely shocked by the content of “supreme heart sword.”

Continuing to review, Duan Lingtian saw the last paragraph of “Supreme Heart Sword” and also a summary of “Supreme Heart Sword.”

Dang Ran, there are many specific cultivating content in front of them. Duan Lingtian did not look closely.

He has been jumping and watching. It mainly depends on what each Realm name in “Supreme Heart Sword” is and what each Realm is different from.

The summary of “Supreme Heart Sword” is not a long story, only a tiny part.

“”Supreme Heart Sword” is my lifelong effort. Although it is not a martial arts move, it is far better than the martial arts moves…Even if it is the ranking of the heavenly top grade martial arts, it is difficult and one-tenth! Dang Ran, the premise is to practice “Supreme Heart Sword” to the highest Realm…Even me, it was only ten years before the emergence of feathers that the “Supreme Heart Sword” was practiced to the highest Realm. ”

“The person who got the “Supreme Heart Sword” is the sole successor of the pulse of my “smoke rain.”

Above, it is a summary of “supreme heart sword”.

Rather than summarizing, it might be better to say that the confession of Juggernaut’s light is confessed.

“Heaven rank top grade martial arts moves, difficult and one-tenth?”Supreme Realm’s “Heart and Sword” of Supreme Sword, is Dang so exaggerated? ”

Duan Lingtian Can’t believe it. The first thought is that Brave wind blowing bravely.

Can think about it, but also feel that Juggernaut wind is not necessary bragging, after all, if he really bragging, sooner or later will be exposed later, when he will also marry his oneself reputation.

He doesn’t need to tell lies at all.

“If what he said was true…Then isn’t it equal to having something more precious than a heaven rank top grade martial arts? ”

As soon as I read this, Duan Lingtian’s breathing couldn’t help but hurry up. Excitement was hard to suppress.

“Master, do you wake up?”

Due to the excitement, Duan Lingtian not only sat up when he was, but quickly alerted Xiong Quan.

For a time, other people were also alerted.

“Ling Heaven boy, isn’t it?”

Feng asked without concern.

“Duan Lingtian, how are you feeling?”

Others are also looking at Duan Lingtian.

Faced with the concern of a group of people, Duan Lingtian raised his warmth in his heart and shook his head gently. “I’m fine.”

“Ling Heaven’s kid, you’ve been sitting there for half a year…And then it seems that it is in a state of ’empathy’. Did you really realize it? ”

Feng asked without curiosity.

“Mn.”

The experience of taking oneself was not good enough, so Duan Lingtian didn’t explain too much and nodded in response to Phoenix’s inquiries.

For a time, everyone else looked at Duan Lingtian enviously.

After all, such things as ‘enlightenment’ can never be found.

As the saying goes, once it came to light, the dog raised Heaven…They believe that the strength of Duan Lingtian is certainly greatly improved.

“Hong!”

But just before a group of people gathered around Duan Lingtian and had not yet had time to spread out, a loud bang rang and everyone was shocked, including Duan Lingtian.

All of a sudden, everyone looked at the voice.

The next moment, besides Duan Lingtian’s slight loss, everyone else is changing his face. “What’s going on?”

Under the watchful eyes, the sword’s sacred wind lifted the ‘sword’ character that remained on the mountain wall and began to crack open. To be exact, it was the cracking of the mountain wall.

Between the blink of an eye, the cracks on the wall are dense and dense, like a spider web overlapping and covering it.

And that ‘sword’ character is also obscure.

Xi ū!
Xi ū!
Xi ū!
Xi ū!
Xi ū!

……

Immediately afterwards, a scene that shocked everyone including Duan Lingtian appeared.

After seeing the gap between the walls of the mountain breaks into a gap, countless condensing blue energy sword energy shoots from the inside, and then swept away against the surrounding mountain walls, completely twisting the surrounding mountain walls into pieces. end.

“Hong!” “Hong!” “Hong!” “Hong!” “Hong!”

……

Along with a large mountain side wall that was smashed into a powder, the Powder of Heavenly Mountain petrify diffused, and then it shrouded it, slammed down on the floor, and set off a large dust, like a mushroom cloud.

Because of the shock, Duan Lingtian and others did not have time to stop the dust, and soon they would be covered in dust. Each and every one became grayheaded.

“What’s the matter?”

Phoenix no other people stunned.

Only Duan Lingtian, seeing the wall of the sword with the sword no longer exists, thoughtfully.

“The sword wind is light, leaving the ‘sword’ character. Is it just to find the “supreme heart sword” successor? At the end of the content of “Supreme Heart Sword,” he seems to have mentioned that the person who got the “Supreme Heart Sword” is also a “sole successor” of the pulse of “Smoke Rain”…He is not in the other two mortal Continent, but also left a similar ‘Inheritance’ it? ”

“Why do I say sole successor? After that, when I get his approval and become the “supreme” successor, not only is it my Continent, even the other two mortal people, Continent’s ‘sword’ character, will cease to exist? ”

Afterwards, Duan Lingtian secretly guessed.

Dang Ran, Duan Lingtian is only speculation, not sure.

What Duan Lingtian didn’t know was that just as he looked down at the wall of the sword with his sword character in ashes, the same thing happened to be found somewhere in the other two mortal Continent.

One of the mortals, Continent, hasn’t seen the mountain side wall yet.

Another mortal Continent, but someone is present, and one Sect is present, directly here as their ‘Sect Holy Land’.

However, this day, destined to be the day that this Sect’s people will never forget.

It’s only because their Sect Holy Land has been made ashes for no reason.

At first, it was a mountain wall turtle that guarded the Holy Land’s disciple with its ‘sword’ character.Finally, including the numerous Sect executives in the Holy Land, witnessed the unforgettable memories of their lives.

Their Sect Holy Land’s ‘sacred wall’, after cracking, shoots countless condensation energy and twists the wall into powder.

“The holy wall collapses and the Holy Land is destroyed…Could it be that on Heaven we saw us occupy the land and drop heaviven punishment? ”

The Sect executives who witnessed all of this with their own eyes feel a little heavy.

You know, in the past, even if they were the strongest Person in Sect, it was difficult to leave any traces on the wall.

But now, the wall is made of fine powder.

If it is not heaven punishment, what is that ?

Under Heaven can someone have such exaggerated power?

How couldn’t they even think that this was all because the Person who had left behind the so-called ‘holy wall’ in their eyes had already found the oneself successor and the only successor.

Since the successor is found, the ‘sword’ character is naturally not necessary.

It is conceivable that if they knew the reason, they would certainly chase down Duan Lingtian and let Duan Lingtian return them to ‘Holy Land’.

The ‘Sword’ character was made into an ashes, and the ‘sword’ character canyon existed in name only.

Duan Lingtian, a pedestrian, stood in the sky over the canyon and stood opposite each other.

“Ladies and gentlemen, I’m going to start my journey back to the moonlight in the Martial Saint area…I do not know what you plan? ”

Duan Lingtian asked Xiang Feng and others, and asked unequivocally.

Not to mention that Continent had not let him worry about something, that is, two fiancées who had not been able to go, but also filled his heart with fear.

Upon hearing Duan Lingtian’s inquiries, Feng Fengdao and others were silent.

In the past few years, they were all living on the island of Half Moon. In a certain way, they were also accustomed to the life of Half Moon Island.

Now, Half Moon Island is turned into ruins, and even if it goes back, it will take great risks.

At this time, they really have no plans.

“Duan Lingtian, what kind of place is Martial Saint.?”

Chen Shaoshuai was the first to speak and asked Duan Lingtian when he opened his mouth.

“The Road to the Martial Saint?”

Duan Lingtian listened to this, and for a moment, he talked about the one-sided understanding of the “Road of the Martial Saint,” and also said that oneself is now.

“If you guys want to go to Dowry Holy Land’s, you can go back with me…With my Senior Brother, it is not difficult for you to seek a shelter. ”

Speaking of later, Duan Lingtian replied.

The phoenix no way and others have long been attracted by the passage of the Martial Saint in the mouth of Duan Lingtian.

The Martial Saint Road, in addition to the exaggeration of gravity, is nothing more than the Continent of the mortal Continent.There, it is not even a strong Person of the Martial Emperor or Monster Emperor.

The cultivation environment there, the ‘holy stone’ there, and the ‘martial arts’ there, are all appealing to the peasants.

“Duan Lingtian, are you also taking off Mortal Realm?”

Nan Gongyi looked at Duan Lingtian and could not help but ask.
From the mouth of Duan Lingtian, many people, including Chen Shaoshui, learned of the existence of Mortal Realm Wu Xiu of Tao Wu Holy Land’s, knowing that it was above the Martial Emperor Realm and Monster Emperor.

“Mortal Realm?”

To hear Chen Shaoshuai, Duan Lingtian shook his head. “I’m not taking Mortal Realm.”

How could

In Duan Lingtian’s words, Phoenix did not believe that he did not believe, “If you are not Mortal Realm…When Dang brought us back at the beginning, how could it be so fast? ”

…is that it’s a one-off big opportunity When you Dang took us on the road, it was too exaggerated. I couldn’t see what was happening outside. ”

“Duan Lingtian, aren’t you kidding me? Although I have yet to break through to the ‘Divinity,’ I also know that even if it is the existence of the imperial crown, it may not be as rapid. ”

……

Everyone expressed their disbelief.

“I just said I didn’t take Mortal Realm and didn’t say I was still in distress.”

Duan Lingtian continued to shake his head with a wry smile.

“What do you mean?”

Everyone is surprised.

In the end, it was the first time that Feng Feng had no way to respond and asked in a blank face: “Can you…Have you crossed Mortal Realm, breaking into the higher Realm? ”

The phoenix had no words, and the eyes of other people were all falling on Duan Lingtian’s body.

“Mn.”

Duan Lingtian nodded. “I am now in Saint Realm.”

Immediately following, Duan Lingtian introduced Feng Wu Holy Land’s cultivation base hierarchy…For a time, Feng Weidao et al. also knew that ‘into Saint Realm’ was a cultivation base level above ‘Mortal Realm’.

Moreover, they also know the specific division of Mortal Realm into Saint Realm.

Enter Saint Realm, the fourth Realm into Saint Realm.

It was learned that Duan Lingtian had gained such an exaggerated promotion in a short period of three years in a cultivation base. There was no way for Phoenix to be overwhelmed.

Dang, they have come back to God and their breathing has become hurried.

“How does the Taoist Holy Land’s cultivation environment exaggerate to such a point?”

Chen Shaoshui exclaimed.

“Yes. Although Duan Lingtian has your Heavenly Highness, this increase is too exaggerated…Although I can’t compare Heavens with you, even if only one-tenth of you are in the Martial Saint, my cultivation base will definitely improve. ”

Nangong Yiyi Road.

Although Nan Gongchen did not speak, his hot eyes clearly represented his mind.

There is no such thing as Phoenix, and it is also full of eagerness and expectation for the Martial Saint.

At this moment, Duan Lingtian knew that Phoenix had no choice but to choose.

The reason why they made such a choice is that the mind is naturally the same as what Nan Gongyi said.

They feel that the cultivation environment within the Martial Saint can allow him to gain general exaggeration in just three years…

Do you not know that the reason why his cultivation base is so exaggerated is mainly because of ‘Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda’, which is the result of ‘Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda’.

Only, Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda, he is inconvenient to say.

It is not that he has a selfish heart but he has scruples, just as he did not tell Li Hong at the beginning of his time.

Phoenix has no way to wait for him to pay for his life. He naturally does not worry that they will sell him…However, sometimes, in some soul strength secret techniques, what they do is what they can control.

Duan Lingtian is most concerned about this.

Therefore, Duan Lingtian did not pour cold water on them when he saw the Phoenix’s Holy Land’s ‘Longing for’.

Moreover, the Taoist Holy Land’s cultivation environment, although not as exaggerated as they imagined, is better than the Continent, but it is not only a little bit better…Especially in ‘Yao Yaozong’, the cultivation environment is far better than the cultivation environment of ordinary nine-thirties and eight-stream forces.

“Ling Heaven kid, after you went to Martial Saint, you could have news of dancing?”

Dowland’s Holy Land’s phoenix did not know how to be aware of oneself. He had already gone to Dowry’s daughter, Holy Land’s daughter, for a while, and looked at Duan Lingtian for a moment.

“Uncle Feng, the road to the Martial Saint, is more than a non-cloud Continent…However, I guess the group of people who danced with Heaven should not be the people of Great Influence. And I have also let me connect with the Holy Land’s Senior Brother in Taoism to help find the Heaven Dance…If there is news, my Senior Brother will tell me the first time. ”

Duan Lingtian said no to Phoenix.

The dance of Feng Heaven Dance, Duan Lingtian naturally cannot forget.

So after a few years at the beginning of Dang’s recognition of him as ‘Junior Brother’, he asked Li Hong to help find the Heaven Dance.

Li Hong also moved all his contacts to find Heaven dances around the Martial Saint.

Dang Ran Although Li Hong is a ‘Samsung’s Stylist,’ the network is still limited. What can be found is only those seven forces on the ground of the Martial Saint, as well as the forces of the Eighth Stream.

If Feng Heaven Dance happens to be a ‘Liu Liu Force’, and even a stronger force, unless the Phoenix Dance dances in that power, it is widely known.Otherwise, it is difficult to find out where the Phoenix dance is based on Li Hong’s personal connections.

It will take a long time even if it is to investigate all the seven forces of the Holy Land’s Holy Land.

Not to mention those eight powers and nine forces.

“Mn.”

Hearing Duan Lingtian’s words, Feng nodded his head and seemed to let go of his heart, but his mood was also heavy.

In the past, although he knew that oneself’s daughter went to the Martial Saint, he did not know too much about the Martial Saint, so he was not too worried.

After Dang learned about the Martial Saint, he could not help but worry.

Dowry Holy’s cruel, even more than Continent!

There, the top strong Persons on the Continent, such as the Martial Emperor and the Monster Emperor, are all underfoot and inhuman.

Since Feng had no other decision, Duan Lingtian did not plan to stay on the Continent.

However, before that, he did have something to do.

“Uncle Feng, teacher…You are waiting here for me. I have something to do. I will be back soon. ”

After welcoming people such as Hefeng Fengdao and Sima Changfeng, Duan Lingtian disappeared in front of their eyes for the first time, and they traveled south all the way with the fastest speed.

Duan Lingtian is now entering Saint Realm, a full-fledged wushu, moving at full speed, returning from the Sovereign Kingdom of Qinglin to the Kingdom of the Red Dragonfly, but it took more than a dozen breaths.

There is only one purpose for him to return to the Kingdom of the Red Dragonfly, that is, to inform his relatives and friends in the Kingdom of Chitose about his whereabouts.

“If Little Mayfee and Little Gold really went to find Chennai, they would definitely come back later…At that time, if the current “Half Moon Island” has become a ruin, with the wisdom of Mayfair, it will surely come back to the Red Dragonfly Kingdom. ”

Because of this, Duan Lingtian returned to the city of Sovereign in the Kingdom of Akasaka and privately explained the whereabouts of oneself to numerous friends and relatives.

After all this did not take too long.

After a dozen breaths, Duan Lingtian returned to the place where Phoenix had no way to wait. After saying hello, he took them all the way north and quickly left the Continent.

Dang Ran, Duan Lingtian did not go in the direction of Half Moon Island, but took a big turn.

Who knows that the emperor will not stay in the half moon island wait and see!

He dared not take risks.

It is precisely for this reason that Duan Lingtian will think of leaving the ‘backhand’ of the Red Dragonfly Kingdom because he did not have the opportunity to leave traces on Half Moon Island and inform Li Fei about his whereabouts.

In the Kingdom of Akasaka, he not only verbally confessed to numerous friends and relatives, but also left a ‘condensation jade piece’.

There was something he said to Li Fei and he said where he was going. He told him what he had done since he came back, including what happened to him.

It is also because Duan Lingtian did not pass through Half Moon Island, so he did not know that the original Half Moon Island had completely sank and no longer existed.

And it was when Duan Lingtian took Phoenix and his party back to Wu Holy Land’s.

Somewhere in the Holy Land’s Holy Land’s place, the four-person servant of the dust and dust is also close to a cloud-covered jungle.

Just close to the clumps of mountains and not passing through the clouds, the four were stopped.

The people who stopped them were three middle-aged men wearing blue formal clothes and two young men wearing civilian clothes.

Two young men, one of whom wore a silk suit and gestured to each other, all revealed the temperament of the younger brother…The other one, dressed in a rough cloth, was like the former Person’s foil, followed by the former Person, obviously a step-worker.

The youth of Jinyi is also among five people.

“What kind of person dare to be good at me? Bibo Hanfu.”

The young people of Jinyi said lazily that from the moment they appeared to the present, they did not even look at the eyes of the four people.

“Master, top grade, top grade.”

However, when the voice of Jinyi Youth just fell, his ears came with a charming voice. “Unfortunately, it is a pregnant woman.”

Top grade ?

After hearing this flattering voice, the young man of Jinyi raised his head and began to seriously look at the Person four.

His eyes were soon attracted by one of them.

This is a woman with a devil’s figure, Heaven’s face, and the glorious face of a country that cherishes all over China, as if it can eclipse everything around it.

The most important thing is her temperament, which is especially attractive.

He saw a lot of beauty, but he was beautiful and so temperamental. He saw this for the first time.

“What about pregnant women?”

After sweeping the woman’s slightly raised abdomen, Jinmian youth scoffed at the side of the dog’s legs. “I have read many women in Han Jinnian, but I really haven’t tasted pregnant women…Especially so beautiful, but also pregnant women with such temperament! ”

“This Miss, I do not know how to call it?”

Han Jinnian’s face said that change has changed, from the coldness of the beginning to the present enthusiasm, but in a flash.

The most important thing is that although Han Jinnian had a bad faith in his mind, he did not show it in his face or in his eyes. The obscene lust in the depths of his eyes was a disappearing trace of disappear without trace.

Now he looks like a courteous, popular good boy.
This is also the habit of Han Jinnian.

In general, when he looks at a woman, he will always treat him with courtesy. Only when he can’t succeed in this way at the end, will he turn his face and force him to see his woman.

From the past to the present, he has never lost his hand.

“who are you?”

At this time, three short and short silhouettes were standing in front of Han Jinnian invariably and blocking his gaze.

A small boy, two little girls, are watching Han Jinnian vigilantly.

Seeing that the three little butties stopped him from seeing the beauty, Han Jinnian’s face suddenly sank.

However, I thought of oneself right now and I would like to maintain a good impression in front of the beauty. At one moment my face burst into a smile. “I am the Korean Hanjin of Bibo Hanfu.”

“Heng!” Master of my family, but the most loved ones of the Supreme Elder. ”

And at this time, the dog’s leg behind Han Jinnian said in due course.

At the same time, the other three middle-aged men dressed in standard clothes looked more at the plight of the pregnant peerless woman.

They can see that Han Jinnian has taken a look at this woman.

As far as they know, as long as Han Jinnian sees a woman, no one can escape his palm.

However, although they cannot understand it, they are helpless.

Who told Han Jinnian to be their only Supreme Elder’s progeny in Bibo Hanfu?

Moreover, as the dog legs around Han Jinnian say, Han Jinnian is indeed the most loved one of their parents, the Supreme Elder.

The Supreme Elder of Bibo Hanfu was extremely detached in Bibo Hanfu. Even if they were Dang on behalf of the Mansion Lord of Bibo Hanfu, they would also like to say “Uncle Ta”.

“It turned out that you were the big wolf’s ‘Han Jinnian’ that Elder Sister of Chennai said.”

Wearing a gold-clad, pink sculpted jade girl, nodded her head in suddenly realize.

When he heard the little girl, the dog’s leg behind Han Jinnian suddenly faced his face and couldn’t help but hit him.

What does this little girl say?

Snow Elder Sister?

What she said was their “big Miss” who gathered thousands of pets in one body. What about the “Little Demoness” of the Bibo Hanfu people?

“You know Xuenai?”

When he heard the little girl, Han Jinnian’s brows could not help but wrinkle. There was a faint flash of hope in the eyes.

In Bibo Hanfu, people who can make him jealous, can be counted on one’s fingers.

Maybe, that big Miss is one of them.

In the past, he was no less fooled by the big Miss.

At the same time, Han Jinnian’s face was a bit ugly, because the little girl’s “big satyr” completely undermined his image in front of the beauty.

Rime table

At this moment, as if a gust of wind blew, a blue silhouette was not far from the air.

It was a veteran, old man in Tsing Yi.

It stands there as if it is integrated with Heaven and Earth.

“Green slave adults!”

When I saw the old man, the three middle-aged men wearing standard clothes immediately bowed respectfully to pay their respects and did not dare to neglect.

“They are friends of Big Miss. You retreat.”

Tsing Yi Dad, precisely the former ‘Green Slave’ who was accompanied by Han Chennai, the young slaves swept away three middle-aged men and said.

“Yes.

The three middle-aged men who have been hearing this have retired for the first time, and at the same time secretly relieved that they finally got rid of the deaf children.

“The young master of Jin.”

After letting the three men withdraw, the young slaves swept away a look at Han Jinnian and responded with a greet of sex.

“Slave slaves, are they really Chennai’s friends?”

Han Jin asked with a frown.

Why? The young master of the Jin is going to personally ask Big Miss? ”

The tone of the young slaves was mixed with irony. It seemed that they were not very respectful to Han Jinnian, the young master.

“It doesn’t have to be.”

In the blink of an eye, Han Jinnian shook his head. If it wasn’t necessary, he wouldn’t really like to see the “Little Demoness”.

Rime table

At this moment, the young slaves waved their hands and made a trembling motion. The power of deep speculation flew away.

Immediately afterwards, both the young slave and the peerless lady, as well as the other two little girls, a little girl, disappeared disappearing without trace.

At the same time, only Han Jinnian and the leg of his dog were left on the scene.

“Master, we’ll go back.”

It seems that Han Jinnian’s mood is very uncomfortable, and the dog’s legs are suggested.

“You come back to me to look up the history of those people…The main thing is that woman! That woman, I must get it. ”

Today, there are no outsiders. Han Jinnian no longer hides oneself. His desire to suppress is raised between her eyes.

“Master, or else it’s still…Green slaves also said that she is a friend of Chennai Miss. If you move her, Chennai Miss is afraid that it will not stop. ”

The dog’s leg seemed to be particularly afraid of the ‘Snow Chennai Miss’ in his mouth. Whenever he talked, he couldn’t beat his body for a while.

“Heng!” What is wrong with her? Can you kill me? Without saying that she may not have that strength, even if there is, I still do not believe, she dared to kill me for an outsider! ”

Han Jinnian said coldly and disdainfully.

“Even so, Miss Chennai Miss is not so easy to deal with.”

The dog’s legs smiled.

“You don’t have to say…The woman, I must get it anyway! As long as you can get her, even if it is a short life, there is nothing…Not to mention some innocuous tricks of that little Demoness. ”

Han Jin year raised his hand and stopped the dog’s legs from continuing.

The dog’s leg has been hearing this and for a moment it hasn’t been said any more, because he knows what his Family Lord believes that nobody can change.

On the other side, the four people who came from the dust and dust were taken by the slaves to the misty mountains.

There, there is a vast expanse of land above which stands a building, like a small kingdom after a cloud.

Here, it is ‘Bibo Hanfu’.

The four people who came from the dust, not others, prefiisely came from the half moon island Li Fei, and little black, little white and little gold four people.

After Dang left Haeng Island, Li Fei was worried about his safety, but he knew that oneself had a low level of strength. Even if he returned, he would die.If only she was alone, she would choose to go back and die with her.

However, now she is not alone.

In her belly, there are children, children of her and her beloved man.

So, under such circumstances, she complied with the decisions of little black, little white, and little gold, came to the Martial Saint, and came to the ‘Bibo Hanfu’ to save the soldiers.

Naturally, it was not easy to walk along the road and it took nearly a year.

However, it finally arrived at the destination.

“Elfer Sister Mayfair!”

Soon, Li Fei met with Han Chennai. When Han Hanai saw Li Fei, he was also very bright and warmly welcomed. He held Li Fei’s hand. “What happened to Elder Sister, Mayfair?”

“Chennai, you have changed a lot.”

When I saw Han Xuena again, even Li Fei could not help but look amazing.

After a cultivation base broke through to ‘Mortal Realm’, Han Chennai’s appearance was also not confined by the cultivation method, but also gradually grew from a young girl to a great beauty.

On the color, nothing is under Li Fei.

Tee hee.

Han Chennai smiled and then glanced back to see the little gold, little black, and little white. The three asked, “How about you? What about Elder Sister? ”

Eh…

Li Fei sighed and heard that Han Chennai mentioned that she was worried about the moment.

Along the way, she was most worried about the safety of children.

What’s the matter?
What happened? ”

Han Chennai’s face was slightly changed, and she also felt something wrong.

“Snow Chen Elder Sister, Half Moon Island…”

And just then, little gold angered and spoke, saying that one by one of the five-claw Golden Dragon ’emerging’ after coming to Half Moon Island,

In the end, she said idly: “Now, I don’t know if Elder Sister or anyone else is dead or alive. You need to save them, Elke Sister of Chennai. ”

“Nearly a year ago ago?”

Han Xuena’s heart is also somewhat heavy. It has been nearly a year since things passed and whether the rest of the people are alive is not certain.

Moreover, I heard that it was an imperial elixir, and even if she did, her heart was quite weak.

The emperor was absolutely such a person. She, as the Big Miss of Bibo Hanfu, naturally heard of it, knowing that it was one of the only two claw-sized golden dragons in Dang’s Dragon Race, and even if they were Bibo Hanfu, they could The existence of comparison can also be counted on one’s fingers.

If it is only a definite person, it will be considered.

The problem is that the emperor is the Dragon Race, and Dragon Race still has strength beyond the imperialism.

“Felder Elder Sister, you have peace of mind and you gave it to me…You all the way to the road, first with the young slaves to rest. ”

Han Chennai spoke to Li Fei and looked at the young slaves.

The young slaves did not wait for Han Chennai to command, they waved again and took Li Fei and the three little guys down, even waiting for Li Fei to respond to Han Chennai.

“The Emperor, the Five-claw Golden Dragon, Dragon Race…This matter, even if it is embarrassing, fear is not good to intervene. You can only go to look for her old man…I hope she has no retreat from the elderly. ”

Han Chennai whispered and whispered later, his heart could not help but tighten.

“This time, even if the teacher is retired, I need to wake her up…This matter is related to the safety of Elder Sister. Nothing to lose! I have already lost Heaven Elder Brother, but I can’t lose Elder Sister anyway…Otherwise, if I see Ling Ling Elder Brother later, how do I face him? ”

Between Han Xuena’s words, it seems that Duan Lingtian is now confirmed to be safe.

And it was also because of her teacher.

Mindful of this, Han Xuena left the one-and-a-half house where she lived, flew up and headed to the depths of the mountains in the north of Bibo Hanfu.

Her teacher was usually practicing there.
Duan Lingtian’s mood is getting heavier and heavier on his way back to the Moonlight Saint Martian Saint.

Now he is thinking of his two fiancees all the time.

Fortunately, he can confirm her safety for the time being.

Li Fei, although he guessed that she and the three little guys were looking for Chennai, but from the Continent to the Martial Saint Road, they were extremely dangerous along the way. Can they arrive safely?

This point, let him worry about endlessly.

Because of this, along the way, Duan Lingtian didn’t even have the mood to read “Supreme Heart Sword.”

However, even if he did not read “Supreme Heart Sword”, Duan Lingtian’s sword Dao Realm world has reached the first Realm of “Supreme Heart Sword”.

The sit-in for more than six months is not white.

As for the latter, he seems to realize the general swordsmanship, from Jane to the complex, and from complex to simple, but also the first Realm’s interpretation of the “Supreme Heart Sword.”

The first Realm of “Supreme Heart Sword” is also called “Sword in Heart”.

Even if it is only the first Realm’s “supreme heart sword”, the power, but also has overcome Duan Lingtian Now practiced to the highest Realm’s “comedy” …Dang Ran, the premise is to use the strength of the power of St.

In other words, the first Realm of “Supreme Heart Sword” has already surpassed the assault moves to the highest Realm’s top martial arts.

With Duan Lingtian’s current strength, except that he did not fully defeat the existence of some ‘seven-step Saint Realm’, he was assured of defeating or even killing the other Saint Realm’s following martial arts and repairs.

Thanks to Duan Lingtian’s current strength, even if he had no other way to go with Phoenix, it was safe to go along the way.

Soon, he came to the Yaoyao resident’s gate outside the mountain gate with no other way.

Now, Duan Lingtian has long been a red person in Yue Yaozong.

Therefore, several outer Sect disciple guarding Shanmen, after seeing him, sang out ‘Senior Brother’, and respectfully welcomed him.

Even if it is Phoenix and other people, they did not go to check.

What a joke!

This section of the Senior Brother is not only the leader of their younger generation, but also the “Junior Brother” of Li Hong. They dare to block him from taking Sect?

“Duan Lingtian, those moonlight disciples seem to respect you very much.”

Chen Shaoshui said with some surprise.

Others are more or less surprised.

Just now, they all can see that the honor of Disciple for Duan Lingtian in those few months has been respected from the heart.

In particular, they looked at Duan Lingtian’s gaze and even worshipped Strong Man’s gaze.

For a time, they were quite curious. How did Duan Lingtian achieve this in Yue Yaozong in just three years?

If they knew that Duan Lingtian had been in Yue Yaozong for only one year, he would be scared to death.

“Segment Senior Brother!”

“Duan Lingtian Senior Brother !”

“Heaven Senior Brother !”

……

The next road, listening to a call for honor, no way phoenix is ​​numb.

Duan Lingtian walked outside the door area with Phoenix and other people. The outer Sect disciple encountered along the way almost greeted him and saluted him.

Because the mood is not very good, Duan Lingtian just nodded in response to a group of outer Sect disciple’s greeting.

Soon, Duan Lingtian led Feng Rendao and others into the inner gate area and finally walked into the residence of Lihong.

Under the command of Duan Lingtian, the people in the house of the Lichung Court also took the rest of the way to the rest of the people…As for Duan Lingtian, it was the first time to find Li Hong.

“Junior Brother, how did you come back so soon?”

Seeing Duan Lingtian, Li Hong surprised with a look.

Wasn’t he, Junior Brother, going back to accompany his two younger siblings for their work?

“Is it right? When you went back, two siblings were born? They and my nephew can come with you? ”
Li Hong asked, looking forward.

“Senior Brother.”

When he heard Lihong mention his two fiancees, Duan Lingtian managed to let go of some of his worries. Once again, he couldn’t help but be upset.

“I’m afraid I’ll let you down.”

Taking a deep breath, Duan Lingtian just responded to Li Hong.

What’s the matter? Is it something? ”
After Duan Lingtian’s face was a bit ugly, Li Hong’s face changed dramatically and he hurriedly asked.

Facing Li Hong who was anxious about him, Duan Lingtian’s heart warmed up and immediately followed the story. One by one spoke and told Li Hong.

“Dragon Race? Ipomoea Dragon? ”

After knowing the ins and outs of the matter, Li Hong’s face was dignified.

His cognition of ‘Dragon Race’ is only derived from the character record.

But even the Dragon Race in the documentary description is an extremely terrible force. There are few other forces in the Martial Saint, who are willing to invade the Dragon Race.

Especially after learning that the imperial power was strong, Li Hong’s heart was also weak.

According to his description of the Junior Brother, the imperishable strength is still on top of their Yao Ming Zong several Saint Realm strong Person.

In addition, Li Hong also knows about ‘disenchantment’.

“Junior Brother, since that disenchantment is Elder Sister, a younger brother and sister, and he is so kind to his siblings, he wouldn’t be disadvantageous to his siblings…However, I did not hear anything about “Thank-jol”. ”
Li Hong comforted Duan Lingtian and he could not help but shook his head.

“As for the other sibling, since it is Junior Brother, your sweetheart, and pregnant with Junior Brother, your child, you would also like to come to be a rich person…Junior Brother You don’t have to worry too much. ”
Li Hong said.

Seeing Duan Lingtian’s words as he heard him, his face eased a bit. Li Hong smashed the iron and continued to persuade Duan Lingtian to comfort Duan Lingtian.

It has to be said that Li Hong is indeed a veritable old fritter. Afterwards, it did indeed calm Duan Lingtian’s mood.

“Senior Brother, I brought some seniors and friends this time.”

Soon, Duan Lingtian also told Li Hong that Phoenix had no other way.

And Li Hong is also very refreshing. “Let them stay on here while I’m here. Anyway, I don’t have anything else here. I just have more empty houses. They are Junior Brothers, your elders and friends, and naturally, my friend Lihong. ”

“Thanks to Senior Brother.”

Duan Lingtian quickly thanked.

“Junior Brother, you’re back.”
Li Hong raised a face and said something unpleasant.

“Forget it, forget it. If something happens next time to find Senior Brother you help, I certainly do not thank. ”

Duan Lingtian smiled.

“Let’s go……” Take me to meet your elders and friends. ”
Li Hong said: “If friends come from afar, if I don’t say hello to my Lord, it’s a bit rude.”

Immediately afterwards, Duan Lingtian and Li Hong went to see Feng and others.

The phoenix was not stunned when he saw Li Hong.

Although, they heard Duan Lingtian early on that he had a Senior Brother in Yue Yaozong, and his Senior Brother was not low in Yue Yaozong….However, they only thought that the senior brother of Duan Lingtian, who was the son of Yue Yaozong’s top echelon, or a disciple.

They never thought that it would be a pale old man.

Moreover, this old man is not a simple figure at first sight.

“You, you are the older brother and friend of my Junior Brothers. Naturally, it is my friend Li Hong….From today, you will stay here. Tomorrow, I will go to handle the identity token for you. Since tomorrow, you will be the moon sect disciple. ”
Li Hong smiled and said no to Feng and others.

Inner sect disciple ?

Although he realized that Li Hong was not a simple figure, after listening to Li Hong’s words, Feng was not dead.

One month into Yaozong, is the inner sect disciple?

Regarding ‘Yue Yaozong’, on the way they came, they also listened to Duan Lingtian saying everything, and knowing that Yao Yaozong’s inner sect disciple was generally found in the presence of Saint Realm.

Even the outer Sect disciple, the weakest is the Mortal Realm late stage and the existence of the Mortal Realm.

And they didn’t even get into Mortal Realm. After entering Yaoyao, they could become inner sect disciple.

“The Senior Brother of Duan Lingtian…Isn’t it Moon Sect Master? ”

Chen Shaoshuai looked at Nangong Yi, and his awe-inspiring voice said.

“Even if it wasn’t Moon Sect’s Sect Master, it’s Mooney’s hand-in-the-eye Heaven…Or do you have such a great deal of energy? ”

Nan Gongyi, who was stuck in the woods, responded after hearing Chen Xiaoshuai’s voice.

When Feng Feng was not shocked by Li Hong’s words, Li Hong picked up a lot of sixth grade sacred stones before lifting his hand.

“These sixth grade stone, right Dang is the ‘meeting gift’ I gave to everybody…In addition, I will go through the crystal card for you tomorrow, and then I will give you some meritorious service points. You can go to the meritorious service hall to exchange for martial arts and Medicinal Pill. ”

“As for Saint Artifact, I will personally tailor it for you.”
Li Hong said with a smile.

Phoenix no way to wait for someone to hear this, and quickly thank you.

Dang Ran, they didn’t know how much the big gift that Li Hong sent to them, especially the last promise, was enough to make the Yaozong people jealous.
The Saint Artifact tailored for them by Li Hong is undoubtedly engraved with the most suitable stylistic pattern.

Once you use such a St. Artifact, strength can be more than just one plus one.

“I’ll not bother you guys to take a rest.”

After greeting with Duan Lingtian and Han Feng, they said hello, and Li Hong left.
After Li Hong left, there was no way for Phoenix to see Duan Lingtian. Feng took the lead and asked, “Heaven Heaven, your Senior Brother, who is this character?”

“Duan Lingtian, your Senior Brother, will not be Sect Master?”

Chen Shaoshuai also asked.

“I’m Senior Brother, but it’s Ella Yoshizuki’s inner door…However, due to some reasons, my senior brother’s status in Yue Yaozong was extraordinary. Even Sect Master saw him, but he dared not neglect it. ”

Seeing the shock and doubts of Feng et al., Duan Lingtian also explained for a moment.
“As for what reason, I will not explain at one and a half…However, as long as you stay in Yaoyao for a long time, you naturally know. ”

Duan Lingtian replied.

Remembering the ‘meeting ceremony’ that his senior brother Li Hong mentioned just now, Duan Lingtian’s heart was also touched.

His Senior Brother arranged everything for him.

There was no way for Phoenix to go to the Martial Saint, and the most deficient nature was the variety of cultivation resources. His Senior Brother’s ‘meeting on the face’ just undoubtedly completely solved this problem.

“Uncle Feng, teacher…You should also take a good rest. Now Heaven is taking a rest. There are still many things to do tomorrow. ”

Duan Lingtian finished talking to Feng and others.

Immediately afterwards, in the eyes of Phoenix and others, Duan Lingtian quitted and left.

“Duan Lingtian just said…Will we have more things to do tomorrow? ”

“What’s the matter? Duan Lingtian is still the same as before and likes to sell. ”

……

Chen Shaoshuai and Nan Gongyi spoke.

However, after the rest of the night, the Phoenix had no way, and after the second Heaven saw Lihong, they learned what Duan Lingtian was saying.
In addition to giving them an identity token with an inner sect disciple, Lihong also gave each of them a crystal card.

In addition, they personally took them to the Yao Yaozong’s meritorious service, let them choose their own cultivation method, borrowed them, recommended them a lot of meditation Medicinal Pill, and introduced the various areas of the Martial Saint. Jade slip of things.

In this process, they learned the meaning of the “best of merit” in the hands of the crystal card.

Originally, the meritorious point is the most important ‘currency’ in Moon Yaozong!

Moreover, using martial arts, which is borrowed from meritorious service, is also giving them full awareness…The martial skill that they used to cultivate in Continent in the past is just like rubbish in front of these martial arts Holy Land’s martial arts moves.

After Dang had tasted the sweetness of Medicinal Pill, Dang was even more shocked.

At this moment, they even think that oneself in the past is like a ‘rural hamlet’ that has never seen the world.

After several days of Heaven, Feng Weidao et al. finally learned about Li Hong’s identity in Yue Yaozong. They were also shocked at one time.

Samsung Stryder!
Li Hong, Senior Brother of Duan Lingtian, turned out to be a Samsung Stryker!

You know, during the several Heavenly Moons of Moon Yaozong, they also bought some Jad slips from the Kung Fu House and learned all aspects of the Holy Land’s Holy Land things.

They learned that there is still a repair to the Martial Saint in addition to the repairs.

Wu Xiuzhong has a part of special existence and is called “Shengshi”.

In the Taoist revision, there was also a special existence. It was called ‘Dao runes’.

In the nine leagues where they are now, the Samsung Styri is the most high-level stellar.

Throughout the entire nine league districts, there are only two ‘Samsung’s Stylist’, which also makes the two Samsung St. Seiyar’s status in the nine league areas particularly detached.

Therefore, when he knew that Li Hong was one of the Samsung’s stylists and was also one of only one by Samsung Saint Seiya in Moon Yaozong, they were also scared.

At this time, they also understood what Duan Lingtian had said before.

“Duan Lingtian guy…Too exaggerated? Did he come to Martial Saint for a few years? After all, they got the kind of support from Elder Ricci…Moreover, it has also become Junior Brother of Lihong. ”

Nan Gongyi revealed inconceivable.

In his words, he also said that he did not hear the truth.

Even Xiong Quan, who had always been confident of Duan Lingtian, was shocked when he learned of Li Hong’s ‘details.’

He did not expect that his young master had come to the Martial Saint area for three years and they had mixed into these areas.

“I don’t think I’m the bear’s master.”

Xiong Quan’s heart is full of pride.

In the case of Phoenix and other people who shook Mr. Li Hong’s identity, there were also many outer Sect disciple and inner sect disciple who learned of the existence of such people.

Since the recent days, at least eight out of ten outer Sect disciple and inner sect disciple have discussed Feng et al.

Only because they are really ‘glaring’.

Dang Ran, different from Duan Lingtian’s former glitz, Duan Lingtian is highly sought after by his strength.

However, Feng and others did not follow the example of Li Hong.

Therefore, more people, who look down on Feng and other people, feel that they are taking the ‘back door’ and come in as an inner sect disciple, letting many inner Sect disciple and inner sect disciple think. Go crazy.

After the religious days back from Duan Lingtian, Liu Huan, who had just walked out of the closed room, also learned about Duan Lingtian’s return.

“He didn’t die!”

Liu Huan’s face is ugly. He didn’t want to see anything or he was born.

Zhao Feng did not get rid of Duan Lingtian until he was killed by a mysterious strong Person.

“Duan Lingtian, didn’t expect you to be so big…Unless you’re a turtle in the Sect, I’m Liu Huanding let you die without burial! ”

Liu Huan double flashes lightly, said his teeth.

It is like hateing Heaven and saying that it is like Duan Lingtian hating his father and hating his wife.

Outside of things, Duan Lingtian naturally did not know because he had been sitting in the room for a few nights of Heaven. He never changed his posture from beginning to end.

Before Li Hong, he performed less so as not to worry about Li Hong.

However, in his heart, he could never fit.

However, after several nights of Heaven, Duan Lingtian also figured out, “Now, even if I think about it, it would be useless…Dang’s priority is to increase the strength of one! Only when the strength is lifted up will there be a chance to find a child and win back! ”

Although, even the five-claw Jinlong ’emergence’ does not know the existence of the worship of fire.

However, the strength of far-reaching imperialism demonstrated by disenchantment is enough to explain that it is not simple to teach in a firefighting manner.

Now, Kane is taken away by disenchantment. If he wants to recapture the children, he is bound to teach him that way…If he is not strong enough, he may not be seen yet and he will be killed.

“As for Mayfair…”

When thinking of Li Fei, Duan Lingtian couldn’t help expressing the color of worry. “Rumourfully, with the alertness of the three little guys, and taking Mayfair to find Chennai, there should be no mistake…I only hope that they will not encounter accidents on the road. ”

Duan Lingtian naturally did not know that Li Fei and the three little guys had encountered more than one accident on the way to Bibo Hanfu.

Fortunately, every time I am fierce and lucky.

Otherwise, he feared never to see Li Fei and the three little guys in his life.

Realizing that oneself is going down is just a waste of time. Duan Lingtian first entered Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda.

When I first entered, I heard the old voice of the fire. “Rest assured, they are all right now.”

“Yes?”

Hearing the fire, Duan Lingtian couldn’t help but react and realized that the fire was old and Yu Fei and Li Fei.

“How old do you know when fire is old?”

Seeing that the fire was serious, Duan Lingtian could not help but ask.

“Don’t forget my ‘origin’…Although I wasn’t good at Qimengjiajiao, I was also afflicted. After living with you for so long, the person around you is a blessing or a curse. I can still figure out a rough idea by asking myself. ”

Fire old said.

“Fire is old, you…Are you kidding? ”

Duan Lingtian was a little excited when he heard the old fire. He was afraid that Huo Lao was just comforting him.

“When did I joke with you?”

Asked the old fire.

“The fire is old. Now that you have come up with an estimate, why didn’t you tell me earlier? You look at me foolishly sitting on a few Heaven, has been talking to himself? ”

When she was pleasantly surprised at the fact that she was also safe, Duan Lingtian asked with a rueful smile.

“I don’t see you like that. How about watching Heaven?”

When the fire was old, Duan Lingtian was almost vomiting blood, and the old guy was really a “naughty” mentality. How had he never seen it before?

“Yes?”

Suddenly, Duan Lingtian shuddered and felt faintly that something was calling him.

To be precise, it is calling for his heart.

The dullness of Duan Lingtian’s face suddenly made it difficult for him to wonder.

Immediately afterwards, he saw Duan Lingtian’s ghosts walking towards the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda second layer.

At one time, under the drive of curiosity, he could not help but follow up.

Now Duan Lingtian only feels oneself’s heart trembling.

This is involuntary trembling. He can’t control it at all.

When he went to the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda second layer, he was also present. His heartbeat gradually eased, but the feeling of being called by something was getting stronger.

“It looks like Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda second layer is calling me.”

Prior to boarding Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda second layer, Duan Lingtian secretly thought.

He can’t figure it out.

Previously, he had never felt like this in the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda.

“What is it?”

Soon, Duan Lingtian boarded the second layer of Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda.

After boarding the second layer of Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda, he finally knew what was calling him.

“Rui Immortal sword!”

The call to his things, precision has been quietly lying on the handle of the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda second layer’s Rose’s Immortal Sword, and it is also one of the six treasures of the Immortal home contained in the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda.

The Rose Sword is the ‘Immortal Home Ace’ of Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda second layer.

In the past, when the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda second layer was turned on, he wanted to take the Immortal Sword as his own.

However, he is present. The Rose’s sword is too heavy to reach the point where he cannot get it.

After he broke into Saint Perfectm’s successful career, he deliberately came here to try it, but he still can’t afford the Rose’s sword.

And now, Rose’s sword is actively calling him.

His heart, at this moment, seems to have resonated with the Rose’s sword.

“Is it because of “Supreme Heart Sword”?”

Just when Duan Lingtian was full of doubts, he suddenly flashed a flash of light in his mind and thought of it for the first time.

The more I think, the more certain.
“Now want to come, it should only be possible…After I got Inheritance of Supreme Heart Sword, I have never been to Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda. Nowadays Heaven is the first time I have entered Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda after the Inheritance of Supreme Heart Sword. I have encountered this situation. It should not be a coincidence. ”

As soon as I read this, Duan Lingtian’s heart was full of excitement.

Can he not be excited?

Rose’s Immortal Sword is the treasure of the Immortal family such as the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda, and it is the treasure of the Immortal Home of the Lord.

If he can use it, for him, absolutely better than any St. Artifact.

In front of the Immortal Home of the Immortal Sword, not to mention the St. Artifact engraved with the top nine stellar lines, even the 10 Super St. Artifacts in the Ten Great Holy Artifact List cannot be compared with it.

“Since it is calling me…Does that mean also that I can use it? ”

In Duan Lingtian’s heart, such a thought emerged with no reason.

Once the idea rises, it will never be able to be pressed again.

At the same time, under the dazed gaze of the fire, Duan Lingtian reached out and touched the hilt of the Immortal sword, apparently trying to pick up the Rose’s sword.

However, Huo Lao does not think that Duan Lingtian can pick up the Rose Immortal sword.

When Duan Lingtian reached out and touched the Rose’s sword hilt, he was now oneself’s heart became extremely calm, and Rose’s sword also gave him a feeling of intimacy, as if there is incomparable intimacy with him. The general connection.

At this moment, Duan Lingtian only felt that oneself’s heart seemed to blend with the Rose’s sword.

In this case, Duan Lingtian grabbed the Rose’s sword and gave it a light hand.

The strength he now uses is even less than one-tenth of his full-hearted effort…However, it is this power that is not very powerful, but it is to pick up the Rose!

Exactly!

As Duan Lingtian raises his hand gently, the original Millennium sword, which seems to be reborn as a thousand, is also easily taken by him.

The Rose’s sword began to give Duan Lingtian a feeling of blood connection.

“This…”

When you see this scene, Huo Lao is shocked.

Only because, even with his current strength, he can barely pick up the Rosemed sword, but it is almost impossible to be so casual.

Now, Rose’s sword is hand-pulled in Duan Lingtian’s hands, and it seems that there is no weight.

For a time, Huo Lao couldn’t help but display the spirit of Secret Technique ‘Heaven Eyes’, exploring Duan Lingtian’s cultivation base…

At this moment, he is eager to confirm the cultivation base of Duan Lingtian.

Although he had a bottom in his heart, Duan Lingtian’s actions still filled him with shock.

Rose’s Immortal Sword was actually picked up by him!

Holding Rose’s Immortal Sword, Duan Lingtian’s heart even rises with a sword in hand, the world is mine’s lofty aspirations.

Just when Duan Lingtian tried to integrate True Qi into the Rose’s sword, his face changed completely.

Only because of his True Qi’s entrance into the Rose’s sword, the Rose’s sword seems to have become a ‘bottomless hole’. He greedily devoured him with True Qi, even if he was Qi Qiu’s True Qi. Immortal sword swallowed along his ninety-nine sacred veins.

At this moment, Duan Lingtian realized for the first time that the original pulse was not a good thing.

In the ninety-nine sacred passages, but a dozen breathing time, Duan Lingtian’s True Qi was almost swallowed up, so that Duan Lingtian was also panic for a moment and quickly lowered the Rose’s sword.

After Rose’s Immortal Sword left his hand, he stopped to swallow the true trace of True Qi.

Looking at the Rose’s first sword, the simple and unpretentious sword, it seems that there is a faint hint of blue air…However, this blue gas did not exist for a long time and it gradually dispersed.

“It will suck all my True Qi. After only a moment, it will all be dispersed again.”

To see this scene, Duan Lingtian couldn’t help but smile, but also regret that oneself was too impulsive.

“You…Can you use it? ”

Duan Lingtian smiled and at the same time, Huo Lao also saw Duan Lingtian ghostly. His face was incredible. “You are now only a planet’s ‘Into Saint Realm’, and even True Essence has not been bred…How can you afford Rose’s Immortal Sword! And, you can still use it. ”

So what’s that about?

Speaking of later, Rao was very knowledgeable and wide-ranging, but also a look of doubt.

For Huo Lao, Duan Lingtian naturally did not hide, so he said that he got the “supreme heart sword” Inheritance thing one by one, and also said that oneself has mastered the “supreme heart sword “The first Realm’s ‘sword in mind’.

“so that’s how is it ……I did not expect that in these worldly planets, some people could comprehend the “Kim Sum.” The Juggernaut was light, even if it was placed in the All Heavens plane, it was the first-class masterpiece of Heaven! After he emerged from the ascendant, only by virtue of his accomplishments in one of the swords, it will not take long for Dang to be named All Heavens! ”

After the fire old heard about the light wind of Juggernaut, he could not help but sigh.

“Is it so exaggerated?”

Duan Lingtian wondered, some could not believe it.

What is the old fire?

Heaven’s only Three-legged Golden Crow, in its heyday, has a powerful strength comparable to the Immortal God.

It’s surprising that the Juggernaut’s wind is so light that it can be praised by the well-informed flame old.

“Not exaggerated.”

Fire old shook his head and immediately said facial expression grave: “All Heavens planes, as far as I know, includes several of the All Heavens planes in which Yu Sovereign Heaven lies, and can compare with him on one of the swords. There is only one person.”

Although Duan Lingtian first mentioned the ‘All Heavens plane’ when he heard the fire, he still knows about ‘Yugo Sovereign Heaven’.

Jade Sovereign Heaven has many of his familiar presences.

For example, the ‘Celestial Emperor’ of Yu Sovereign Heaven is the ‘Jade Sovereign Great Emperor’ in the ancient myths and legends of his hometown where his previous life was located.

Many Immortals in ancient mythology are also found in Jade Sovereign Heaven.

Including the old fire, but also the existence of Yu Sovereign Heaven.

Listening to the old saying goes, it is clear that even if it is Yu Sovereign Heaven, it is only one of the planes in the All Heavens plane.

“That man is also from our Jade Sovereign Heaven, and once famous, like you, is a human of the secular planet ‘Yan Huang Xing’. Although the number of sacred veins that his body has opened up, it is not ranked in the presence of Yan Huangxing…However, he was the second to step out from our Sovereign Heaven and become the existence of another Celestial Emperor in the All Heavens plane. ”

Fire old continued.

Who’s he?

Duan Lingtian was also full of curiosity about the existence when he heard the old fire.

Not only on the one side of the sword can compare with the Juggernaut wind, even out of Yu Sovereign Heaven, became another Celestial Emperor of All Heavens plane.

“Kung Sun Regulus!”

In response to Duan Lingtian’s inquiries, the old flame slowly spits out four characters.

“Kung Sun Regulus?!”

If you hear the old fire, Duan Lingtian’s heart is not shaken.

As a person of the earth, as a Chinese people, how could he possibly not know the name character?

Huangdi, Gongsun Xuan!

Yan Huangxing, Chinese descendants…The ‘yellow’ character represents the ‘yellow emperor’.

They can be said to be descendants of the Yellow Emperor.

Huangdi is their ancestor.

“Gongsun Xuanyuan, with the help of Xuanyuanjian, killed All Heavens on the side of Jade Sovereign Beyond Sky, and killed the Celestial Emperor on the plane of All Heavens, becoming the new Celestial Emperor on All Heavens plane. ”

When the Yellow Emperor ‘Gongsun Xuanyuan’ was mentioned, even if it was old, it could not be aroused.

“It’s so strong!”

Duan Lingtian was shocked. Although he had heard about the legend of Gongsun Xuan, he heard more about the “deeds” of the early Sun on the ancient earth.

As for what happened later, he never heard of it.

And those things are obviously not what ordinary people can know.

“Fire old, you just said…Of the several All Heavens planes you know, only the Yellow Emperor can compare with the Juggernaut. ”

Duan Lingtian couldn’t help sucking in breath of cold air when he thought of Huo Lao just now.

“Mn.”

Fire old facial expression grave nodded, “The sword wind is light, I don’t know how long ago it was…If he takes advantage of the rising time and is not behind Gongsun Xuan, I’m sure that his current strength is absolutely not inferior to Gongsunxuan! Perhaps he has also become a ‘Celestial Emperor’ on the side of All Heavens. ”

Feather soaring!

It’s feathering soaring!

Duan Lingtian has not only heard of feathering and ascending once and twice, but his understanding of the meaning of feathered ascension is unknown.

“What is the meaning of fire and feathers rising? What is the connection with the All Heavens plane? ”

Duan Lingtian could not help but ask.

“Emergence and Ascension are referring to the fact that the strength has reached a certain level, which has aroused the resonance of All Heavens plane, thereby bringing about the ‘evilization’….Once they have passed the ‘Eather’s Robbery,’ they can also enter the All Heavens plane through the ‘Heavenly Road’ that was specially created for them by All Heavens. ”

Fire old explained.

“Big Thousand Worlds, there are 999 All Heavens planes. The “Sovereign Heaven” I used to be is only one of them. People like Yan Huangxing will arrive at the nearest ‘Yu Sovereign Heaven’ if their feathers soar. As for the planet’s people, which All Heavens plane went after the Feather rose, I do not know. ”

Fire old continued.

“And before I said that you had the chance to be back to the Yellow Star, it wasn’t nothing…As long as you can fly and rise to the nearest ‘All Heavens’ plane from this planet, you can pass it to the Teleportation Formation between the planes of All Heavens and send it to ‘Sovereign Heaven’. To Yu Sovereign Heaven, you can think of ways to go back to Yan Huangxing. ”

Fire finished in a breath.

In the old days of fire, naturally, it was a great shock to Duan Lingtian.

Daqian Shi, ninety-nine forty-one All Heavens plane?

Jade Sovereign Heaven, just one of them?

“The person who can give birth to the “heart of the sword” in the secular planet, looking at the numerous worldly planets underneath the face of a ninety-nine All Heavens, is afraid to be counted on one’s fingers…Therefore, you must not underestimate the person who left you with the “Supreme Sword” Inheritance. ”

The fire is old and way.

“The fire is old. What do you say when you say ‘Jianxin’?”

Duan Lingtian asked doubtfully.

“Jian Jian, I don’t know how to explain it. As long as you know, that is the peak of kendo that can be achieved in a secular planet….In the plane of All Heavens, there are countless people who give birth to ‘Kim Sung’, but they are almost all the ‘Kim Sum’ who are born in the face of All Heavens. ”

“After all, the cultivation environment and cultivation resources of All Heavens planes are very exaggerated. Unless it is the kind of Heavenly stupid sword repair, almost all of them can give birth to ‘Jianxin’.”

“And in the secular planet to understand the “Kim Sum”, but it is another concept……In the secular planet, the person who understands “Kim Sum” will experience the blessing of All Heavens Spiritual God’s divine force as the feather rises to the plane of All Heavens. The “Kim Sum” will also be transformed and sublimated to become the “Divine Sword”. heart’. ”

“In the plane of All Heavens, people who have the heart of ‘Divine Sword’ are all people who give birth to the ‘Kim Sum’ in a secular planet…Such a figure, as I said just now, can be counted on one’s fingers in the 9981 All Heavens plane. The “Kung Sun Regulus” from the secular planet Yan Huang Xing is one of them. The “Wind Wind Yang” in your mouth is also one of them. ”

Fire old slowly explained.

Speaking of this, it also stopped and allowed Duan Lingtian time to digest this information.

Duan Lingtian was already paralyzed.

At this time, he realized that the Juggernaut was a very powerful character, even if he looked at All Heavens plane, he was also a peerless peer.

Moreover, the era in which Juggernaut’s winds were lifted was already extremely long.

According to the old fire.

Nowadays, the Juggernaut can be seen as a ‘Celestial Emperor’ on the side of the All Heavens plane. It can be the same as the Yellow Emperor ‘Gongsunxuan’.

The heartbeat of Duan Lingtian suddenly accelerated, and the stirring mood was difficult to calm for a long time.

He received the “Supreme Heart Sword”, which turned out to be such a heroic Inheritance character!

“According to what you said earlier, the “Supreme Sword” Inheritance that you accepted, the highest Realm ‘Heart and Sword’, should be the Realm that gave birth to the ‘Kim Sum’…If you can give birth to the “Kim Sum” before the emergence of the birds in the future, your achievements in the future will not be under the Juggernaut’s Wind and the Yellow Emperor’s Gongsun Regulus. ”

Fire old continued.

When the fire was old, it was Duan Lingtian’s inexplicable excitement.

Juggernaut’s light wind is good. He knows little about it.

The Yellow Emperor’s “Kung-sun Xuanyuan” can be said to be his ancestor.

After all, his soul is from the Earth and China. He is the descendant of the Chinese nation, and is also the descendant of the Yellow Emperor.

After thinking of oneself and having the opportunity to gain such achievements as the ancestor of China’s ancestors, Gongsun Xuanyuan, Duan Lingtian’s excitement is hardly inhibited.

“Now, I have even envied your Fukuzawa…Not only got the recognition of Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda, but also got the “Supreme Heart Sword” that was sent to you by Juggernaut, but it is the supreme sword that can give birth to “Kim Sum” on the worldly planet! Sometimes I even suspect that you are the reincarnation of All Heavens? How can there be such a blessing? ”

The old eyes looked at Duan Lingtian in a complicated way and sighed.

Duan Lingtian heard this and smiled.

At this time, he did not know what to say.

Since the previous life, the soul of the earth has been wearing this world, everything he has experienced is like dreaming.

However, he also knows that all this is not a dream, it is true.

Recalling the opportunity that oneself encountered along the way, Duan Lingtian’s heart could not help but sigh, his Fukuzai, is indeed different from ordinary people.

In any case, through the words of Huo Lao, Duan Lingtian’s vision is also broadened.

He knew the world of All Heavens.

Also knows that the Juggernaut’s “Spreed Heart” Inheritance is precious to him.

“In addition, according to that Juggernaut’s light praise in the “Supreme Heart Sword” …He seems to be a person of the “smoke rain,” and I am also a sole successor. ”

Duan Lingtian was also full of doubts about the pulse of the ‘smoke rain’, because Juggernaut’s light wind did not give him a detailed introduction.

“If you can, later you try to focus as much as you can on the “Supreme Heart Sword”. Only then will you have the opportunity to give birth to the “Kim Sum”…Dang Ran, like “supreme heart sword” such a supreme sword dao heart law, is also very helpful for you to practice other martial arts moves, you do not have to worry about other martial arts moves will fall. ”

Fire old said to Duan Lingtian.

At the beginning, Duan Lingtian didn’t know what fire was saying.

When Dang tried to use his various martial arts moves, he found that everything except the word “sword intent” was derived from the “sword intent” of “Supreme Heart Sword.”

“Supreme Heart Sword” is similar to the martial arts moves, but it is separated from the martial arts moves, and even above the martial arts moves.

“Supreme Heart Sword” is a law that leads to universal law and universal law.

In addition, Duan Lingtian has never forgotten the research on the Rose’s sword. Now that he can already pick up the Immortal sword, he is ready to come…In his opinion, he should already be able to use Rose’s sword.

However, before attempting to use Rose’s sword, he took a while to fill up Qi Qi’s consumption of True Qi.

After recovering from True Qi, True Qi merged into Rose’s sword again, and Duan Lingtian was careful, lest the re-emergence of the last time, the entire person be tempted by Rose’s sword.

After some trials, Duan Lingtian also showed that he could indeed use the Rose sword.

Dang Ran, with his current strength, he couldn’t get the full strength of the Rose sword.Even so, the power he demonstrated with his own True Qi’s integration into the Rose’s sword was also exaggerated.

Duan Lingtian made a preliminary estimate.

He injected True Rose with 30% True Qi into the Rose’s sword and swatted his sword at will. The power he could display was no less than the power of his full-scale attack.

“I infused the True Immortal into the Immortal Sword. Even if it is the existence of ‘Serem Real’, I have more than 90% confidence in killing him!”

After experimenting with 30% True Qi and 50% True Qi infused into Rose’s Immortal Sword, and after wielding two swords, Duan Lingtian has already had several hearts in mind.

“But if it is a Saint Realm Strong Person, even if it is only the weakest Saint Realm Strong Person, based on my current cultivation base, even if you inject all the True Qi into the Immortal Sword, you may not be able to kill it…The gap between Saint Realm and non-Saint Realm is too big and it’s more than doubled! ”

This point, Duan Lingtian still has self-knowledge.

With his current cultivation base, even if he fully promotes the Immortal sword, he can only kill a half-strong Saint Realm’s Person.

Saint Realm Strong Person, his sword may be able to pose a threat, but can not kill each other.

“But if I break through the cultivation base to ‘Into Saint Realm Great Perfection’, my inspiration will expand again and True Qi will be even more vast…At that time, I would not be able to take over my sword if I inject all True Qi into the Immortal sword, even if it is an ordinary Saint Realm strong Person! ”

Thought of this, Duan Lingtian’s heart could not help but excited.

Although with his current methods, he can defeat the enemy.

However, after he broke into the Saint Realm Great Perfection, no matter how magnificent the sword, he did his best to defeat Saint Realm.

The difference between Saint Realm and non-Saint Realm is too great. With the help of a person far beyond the same level, with the power of his terrible fleshly body, it is difficult to defeat Saint Realm Strong Person in non-Saint Realm.

With Rose’s sword, everything is different.

By the time he broke through to the ‘St. Realm Great Perfection’, the group of players at the bottom of Saint Realm would absolutely not be able to stop him from hitting his sword.

“However, unless it is a last resort, it cannot be done like this…After all, if I consume all of the True Qi, oneself itself will also become a tough end. If one were to seize the opportunity then I would not escape death. ”

This point, Duan Lingtian is also very clear.

Under an experiment, True Qi in the air of Duan Lingtian went to 80% and he started to resume.

After spending a period of time and restoring True Qi, Duan Lingtian did not hurry to leave Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda. Instead, he stayed in the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda third layer and practiced it in earnest, breaking through to the Saint Realm Great Perfection. ‘!

Once the breakthrough to ‘Into the Saint Realm Great Perfection’, with the magnificent Rose sword in his hand, the general Saint Realm strong Person he is not afraid!

Because of this, Duan Lingtian practiced harder.

Just as Duan Lingtian tried his best, at the same time, there was also a very bad feeling in the inner Yaoya area.

“That’s Duan Lingtian, can’t you really get it?”

Liu Huan looked ugly. He never expected that Duan Lingtian had never left Rihong’s residence since his last visit.

This makes him want to start with, but there is no chance at all.

“Can’t I just let him go like this?”

Liu Huan came back and stepped, and his brows were locked together. His face was gloomy as if he could drop water. “If he stays in Lihong’s residence for a few years, don’t I just let him grow?”

“No! This will definitely not work! ”

Sucking in a breath of cold air, Liu Huan shook his head and made him mad. “With that Duan Lingtian’s Heaven Fu, a few years later, in nine out of ten, I could have more than me…Now, I can deal with him. But a few years later, I can hardly be his opponent. ”

Rao is not willing to admit Liu Huan, but also have to admit.

Duan Lingtian, a martial arts Heaven award, is really tall and scary.

“I can’t allow him to grow up like this!”

Liu Huan, unable to calm himself, quickly came up with a sinister idea in his mind. “Although it may not be too much of an impact on him, at least it will make it impossible for him to continue practicing with confidence…As long as he leaves Rihong’s residence and leaves Sect, I have a chance to start! ”

A month later, not far from the Yaoyao Mountain Gate, a few months later, a corpse was revealed.

At the waist of this body, he hangs an identity token of Yue Yaozong’s disciple, and is an identity token of inner sect disciple.

All of a sudden, Yaozong has been boiling for the whole month.

Killed Yue Yaozong disciple near Yueyao, and is still an inner sect disciple. This is undoubtedly the naked face of the moon Yaozong…Who is it, dare to be so bold? !

And when Yao Yaozong was boiling because of the death of the inner sect disciple.

A startling news came along.

“The inner sect disciple was killed because we witnessed the death of Zhao Feng’s elders.

No one knows where the news came from. No one knows who the news came from, but this news spread through Yaoyao for a whole few days in Heaven.

For a time, Yue Yaozong was again in a daze.

Elder Zhao Feng, is it dead?

The first thing that shocked was the honorary disciple inside Zhao Feng’s residence. After learning that Zhao Feng was dead, each and every one of them was dumbfounded.

“It’s no wonder that Sect Master had come to ask us if Elder Zhao Feng had confessed where to go…Perhaps, at that time, Sect Master knew that Mr. Zhao Feng had already had an accident. ”

Zhao Feng’s group of honorary disciple, looking at each other in blank dismay, also guessed many things at one time.

At the same time, many of the elders at the inner gate who had contact with Zhao Feng at ordinary times also went to visit Zhao Fengfu to visit and wanted to confirm whether this was true or not.

Dang learned that Zhao Feng had left for a long time. After he had never returned, he was also aware that the news was not groundless.

Through the confirmation of these inner-door elders, it was not long before Yao Yaozong almost confirmed Zhao Feng’s incident.

Yue Yaozong forbidden.

Pā! !

A cup of tea was smashed on the ground and fell to pieces.

The person who smashed the teacup was an old man. Now how old the old man’s face is, how ugly it looks.

For a moment, the old man left the oneself house and went to a nearby residence.

“Sect Master, don’t you say that nobody in Sect knows Zhao Feng’s whereabouts? Why is there another news now that an inner sect disciple witnessed the death of Zhao Feng and was also killed? ”

The old man is looking for someone, precisely the month of Sect Master ‘Jiang Ye’.

Seeing the old man coming to oneself to come here to ask the teacher to sin, Chiang Kai-shek’s face did not reveal the color of surprise, but smiled and said: “Martial Uncle, that message is completely groundless…I checked several Heavens, but I didn’t find out where the news came from, and who passed it. ”

“Before this, there must be someone who is going to be a ghost.”

Jiang Hao said with certainty.

“I don’t care if anyone is going to be a ghost. I have to figure this out…If Sect Master doesn’t work, I’ll go check it myself! My old bone has not loosened and loosened for a long time. I may just be able to take advantage of this opportunity. ”

The old man said quietly.

“Money Martial Uncle is relieved. I must check Zhao Feng’s death as soon as possible.”

Jiang Hao vowed: “Martial Uncle, you are waiting for good news.”

He really worried that the old man would personally behave. The old man’s temper, he knew. For Zhao Feng’s illegitimate child, almost everything was done.

“Sect Master, my patience is limited.”

After a deep look at Chiang Kai-shek, the old man turned to leave.

After the elderly people left, Jiang Hao’s respectful face was no longer, and instead he was gloomy.

Although the old man is his eldest son, he is also already the owner of the Moon Yaozong. The old man threatened his state and made him very unhappy. He felt that oneself was provoked by the majesty of the One Lord.

However, when one thinks that the old man is not under him, his dissatisfaction is gone.

Moreover, no matter how you say, the old man is also the patron saint of their Yaoyao.

The old man’s affairs are his duty.

“I hope you hide deep enough…Otherwise, once you are picked up by me, I will let you die without a burial place! ”

When thinking of the person who transmitted the news of Zhao Feng’s death, Jiang Yan’s face was very ugly.

“So far, knowing Zhao Feng’s death, as far as I know, apart from myself and the money Martial Uncle, only Liu Hua alone…In addition, only those who killed Zhao Feng should know that Zhao Feng is dead. ”

As the Moon Sect Master, Jiang Yan’s mind is naturally extremely meticulous.

Therefore, his first skeptical object quickly locked the ‘Liu Huan’.

It must be said that Chiang Kai-shek is really smart. The first object of suspicion is the ‘mastermind’ that really spreads the news.

However, Liu Huan as the mastermind will easily show his feet.

Therefore, even if Chiang Kai-shek tried Liu Huan three or four times in the following period of time, he found nothing.

“It’s time for another wave.”

Seeing Jiang Yi left oneself again, Liu Huan’s mouth also reveals a cold smile. “Duan Lingtian, Li Hong…Get ready to welcome the gift I gave to you! ”

“When this news comes out, I don’t believe Duan Lingtian can sit still.”

Mum whispered in his heart, Liu Huan eyes Limang all around.

And during the whole month of Yao Yaozong’s ‘Boiling’ of Zhao Feng’s death, when he stopped slightly, another news came out, again shocking Yaozong for the entire month.

“Dr. Zhao Feng left for Dang to revenge his direct disciple ‘Fan Fan’. Unexpectedly, one mountain has a high mountain, and Zhao Feng’s elders hatred to report it, but they will take oneself into it! ”

This is the news that once again spread through the Moon Yaozong.

No one knows where the news came from. No one knows who sent it.

However, this news was just as shocking as the news of the last few days. It made Yao Yizong boiling for the whole month.

“Originally, Feng Fan was a direct disciple of Elder Zhao Feng!”

“No wonder that he was just an outer Sect disciple, and there was a St. Artifact that engraved the “Two Star Styling”; it’s no wonder that he, as the strong Person who was named to the “Big List”, was favored by the numerous elders of the outside world, but they did not worship them. the meaning of.”

At this moment, many doubts of outer Sect disciple are also solved.

There is a reason for all these doubts in the past.

“Revenge for Feng Fan…I remember that the person who killed Feng Fan seems to be Senior Brother? ”

Soon, someone was shocked.

“True.” The person who killed Feng Fan was precisely Duan Lingtian Senior Brother. It was only that battle that Feng Fan took the initiative to die at the end of the battle, inviting Duan Lingtian Senior Brother to fight for life and death…Even if he is dead, it is just that he is not as good as the others. Can’t blame Duan Lingtian Senior Brother? ”

“If Elder Zhao Feng really went to the Duan Lingtian Senior Brother to take revenge, then he was not so angry with the Elder.”

…is that it’s a one-off big opportunity Life and death battle posts, each security Heaven’s life…This is our rule for the Inheritance. Even if he is an Elder of the Inner Doors, it must be obeyed. ”

“I heard that Duan Lingtian Senior Brother had previously left Sect for a while…Is it difficult to become an Elder Zhao Feng who was killed after he left? ”

“The person who came out with the news did not know what he meant, but he really wanted to say that the person who killed Elder Zhao Feng was Duan Lingtian Senior Brother ?”

“Desolate Don! Even if Duan Lingtian Senior Brother is now a Saint Realm Wuxiu, he may want to kill Elder Zhao Feng, but it is almost impossible…Elder Zhao Feng, it is into the Saint Realm Great Perfection Strong Person! ”

“Elder Zhao Feng, who is ranked among the top three in the strength of the Inner Gate elders, is not only a Saint Realm Great Perfection Strong Person, but also a Saint Realm Great Perfection Strong Person…It is almost impossible to destroy Saint Realm without a half-step attempt to kill him. ”

“Do not forget that behind the Duan Lingtian Senior Brother is Elder Ricci…
The strength of Elder Ricci, it is comparable to the half-step Saint Realm strong Person. ”

“You say that, is it because you suspect that the elders killed Elder Zhao Feng?”

……

Unlike the previous news, the news is now getting stronger because it is related to ‘Duan Lingtian’, who recently became a prominent figure in Yue Yaozong.

In the end, there are even many people who are skeptical that Zhao Feng was dead in Li Hong’s hands.

“It’s a pity that when Dang left my house at the beginning of his stay, he met Sect Master…Otherwise, even if it is Sect Master, ninety-nine will doubt him. ”

Satisfied with the effects of oneself’s outgoing news, Liu Huan is also a bit sorry for this.

“However, even if Sect Master knows that Zhao Hong cannot be murdered by Li Hong, it will not end so soon…Maybe it was Li Hong who recruited Zhao Feng who had been forced by Duan Lingtian to return to his hometown to protect him? ”

Liu Huanyin laughed: “In short, this matter, that Duan Lingtian is not thinking about leaving the relationship for a short time…I just hope that because of this incident, he will be annoyed. ”

Afterwards, Liu Huan flashed his eyes.

This is his real purpose!

At the same time, Moon Yaozong is not calm within the land.

“Money Martial Uncle, I would like to make a Thunder Retribution vow. I would like to vouch for your life. The eldest son of Zhao Feng at the beginning of Dang shatters. When I first explored it, I saw the elders.”

Jiang Hao vowed to the old man in front of him: “If Elder Zhao Feng is killed by the elders, the elders in the village can never come back so soon……Moreover, as far as I know, before the elders there, they stayed at the house of Elder Liu Huan for a long time. ”

“Also in other words, when Elder Zhao Feng was killed, the elders were at the eldest house of Liu Huan, and it was impossible for Avatar to kill Elder Zhao Feng.”

Now, Chiang Kai-shek is really desperate to wait for the person who has sent the news three times and two times. When the wave is not even, another wave arises. Dang really fears that Heaven will not be confused.

“Perhaps he is not oneself’s hand, is he looking to protect Duan Lingtian’s strong Person’s hand?”

The old man’s eyes were picked up. After a flash of coldness, he said coldly, “I will face him with Dang anyway.”

“Money Martial Uncle, you…It makes me very difficult. ”

Hearing the elderly, Jiang Yan could not help but smile.

“Sect Master, I know what’s difficult for you, nothing more than because he’s a Samsung Stry…Sect Master You can rest assured that as long as he can prove that Zhao Feng’s death has nothing to do with him, I would like to pull this old face and apologize to him. ”

The old man said quietly.

When things have come to this stage, Jiang Xi also knows that oneself can no longer veto the elderly, and even if he wants to veto, he will never be able to decide.

The old man’s determination is already set. It is not that he can intervene.

“Money Martial Uncle, since your mind has been decided, then I will walk with you.”

Jiang Hao said.

The old man did not say anything more. He was allowed to follow him.

Not long afterwards, the two joined together and came to the residence of Li Hong.

Dang Lichung got to report, and when he learned that Sect Master came, it was not unexpected…There was a lot of news outside, and he already knew it.

But there was no relationship with his half-money. He did not worry at all.

However, although not worried, his mood is still a bit heavy.

If the news is true, does it mean that Zhao Feng once wanted to kill his Junior Brother?

Before losing him, he thought that only Liu Huan wanted to kill his Junior Brother, but it was Zhao Feng’s calculation. “Fortunately, Junior Brother did not have anything to do…Otherwise, how can I be worthy of a teacher! ”

As soon as he read this, Li Hong also had some regrets.

However, when he came to the hall, Li Hong was rather surprised.

Because not only did Sect Master ‘Jiang Yan’ come to his residence, but also had a familiar face and shockedly one of the many Saint Realm strong Person of Yue Yaozong.

Also Moon Yaozong Supreme Elder, Qian Kong.

“Seen Sect Master, Money Elder.”

Although Li Hong is a Samsung Stylist, he has a special status in Yue Yaozong. However, in the face of Chiang Kai-shek and Qian Kong, he did not dare to admire him.

” Elder.”

Jiang Wei smiled and responded to Li Hong.

If it is the usual time, money empty will also smile and respond to Lihong, but now he is straight to the top: “Elder Lane, I’m coming for Zhao Feng.”

“It is rumored that Elders Qian and Zhao Feng have had masters and teachers. Although they do not know why, Elder Zhao Feng did not come under the elders of the money…However, in these circumstances, the elders of the money can also be so concerned about the matter of Elder Zhao Feng, it is admirable. ”

Although shocked by the fact that money came to Zhao Feng, Li Hong smiled and responded.

He also heard about Qian Kong and Zhao Feng.

He has also been puzzled, why the money does not accept Zhao Feng as a student.

“Although I believe that you are a man of Elder, but this matter, I still hope to get a definitive answer here.Zhao Feng’s death, is it related to you? ! ”

Qian Guang stared at Li Hong with a deep glow, as if he wanted to see any slight changes in Li Hong’s face.

“not my business.”
Li Hong kept a smile on his face but shook his head.

“You can dare to set up the Thunder Retribution oath, saying that Zhao Feng’s death has nothing to do with you?”

Qian Kong continued to ask.

When he heard the money empty, Li Hong’s smile on his face was completely solidified. Then he asked in a deep voice: “Is Elder Money not trusting me?”

“It’s not unbelieving, just want to confirm!
Elder, as long as you are willing to establish the Thunder Retribution oath, that Zhao Feng’s death has nothing to do with you…I, money empty, willing to apologize to you! ”

Qian Kong once again opened his mouth and shouted, and looked shocked.

If money is empty, Li Hong is naturally shocked.

Money empty, willing to Zhao Feng, apologized to him?

Did he hear you wrong?

For a time, Li Hong also couldn’t help but look at the Sect Master ‘Jiang Yan’ who hadn’t spoken yet. He seemed to want to get an answer from Jiang Yin. Why was the money empty?

Unfortunately, although Chiang Kai-shek knew ‘hidden’, it was impossible to say it.

“Elder Elder, the feelings between Elder Zhao Feng and Elder Qian are better than father and son.”

Jiang Yan can only say this.

“More than father and son?”

Hearing Jiang Jie’s remarks, Li Hong was disgusted. If he was really better than his father and son, why did Qian Kong not receive Zhao Feng directly as a student?

“Money Elder, you asked me to make a Thunder Retribution vow. I doubt that I am a man…When I was in this life, Li Hong never bothered to lie! However, since you insisted that I make the Thunder Retribution vow, I will do what you want. ”
Li Hong looked at Qian Kong and said calmly.

After the words were finished, Dang took Qian Kong and Chiang Kai-shek and made the Thunder Retribution vow.

The content of the oath is that the death of Zhao Feng has nothing to do with him!

“Hong!” “Hong!” “Hong!” “Hong!” “Hong!”

……

With nine sounds of thunder, the Thunder Retribution vows this fulfillment, and Thunder Retribution did not descend from Heaven, indicating that Lichtmann did not lie.

For a time, Jiang Hao relieved.

He really worried that this matter is related to Li Hong, so he is bound to be caught in the middle hard to be a man.

Qian Kong is the general figure of the patron saint of Yueyao.
Li Hong is the only Samsung Stryker in Yue Yaozong.

Both are very important to Yue Yaozong. He does not want to lose any of them.

And now this result is finally complete.

“ Elder, I apologize to you for my suddenness.”

Money was also a man who said it was done. After Lihong Li under the Thunder Retribution oath, Dang really apologized to him.

Although not very sincere, but after all, his arrogant head was lowered.

“Elder money, if nothing happened, I wouldn’t give it away.”
Lihong said faintly, between the words, it was clear that it was sending customers.

He asked himself to be a good-natured man. However, what Qian Qiang did today was to make him angry.

“Martial Uncle, we go.”
Li Hong’s feelings, Jiang Yan naturally feel empathy, but also to persuade money to leave empty together.

“Not urgent.”

However, Qian Kong shook his head and looked at Li Hong. At the same time, he said, “Elder Lihong, please call out your Junior Brother ‘Duan Lingtian’.”

“Money Elder, what do you mean by this?”
Li Hong’s face changed dramatically and his tone was poor.

“ Elder, I believe that Zhao Feng’s death has nothing to do with you…However, I cannot confirm that this matter has nothing to do with your Junior Brother Duan Lingtian! So, please call out your Junior Brother and let me confirm it. ”

Money empty said.

Why? Mr. Qiankong elders planned to let me Junior Brother also follow me and set up the Thunder Retribution vow, saying that the death of Zhao Feng’s elders was not related to him? ”
Lihong laughed.

“True.”

Dang Ran nodded by Qian Kongli.

“Money Elder, I just made the Thunder Retribution oath, except because I respect you, but also because I don’t want to make Sect Master difficult…Otherwise, with my temper, it would be impossible to set up such Thunder Retribution vows! That was an insult to my personality! ”
Li Hong said with a cold face, and he remarked.

“ Elder, I have already apologized to you.”

Money empty said solemnly.

“Is it too modest?”
Lihong laughed and smiled brilliantly. “If you say this to Elder Money, then I’d like to ask…Did I apologize to you afterwards and would you like to set up a Thunder Retribution oath? ”

“What can’t be?”

Money said lightly.

“Great.” Then ask Elder Elder, you set up a Thunder Retribution vow, saying that you and your mother have never done anything else…How? Although I believe that you are a veteran of Money Elder, I still hope to confirm it with the Thunder Retribution vow. ”
Li Hong said that he did not care about Qian Kuang’s face that changed momentarily and said in a cool tone.

Some words are not poisonous!

It was Jiang Yan who couldn’t help but change color. True Qi was full of thirst, and he feared that he would shoot Li Hong under the anger of money. He was ready to protect Li Hong.

His heart is also full of bitterness and helplessness. How could he have been so poisonous in the mouth of the elders?

This Thunder Retribution vow, even if money is empty, is impossible.

Because this is a great insult to him!

Not only insult to him, but also insult to his mother!

“ Li Hong, how many years have passed, you are the first person who has brought me a murderous intention!

Money empty coldly staring at Lihong, eyes of murderous intention flashed.

If it was not for Jiang Lili who was not inferior to him, if it was not because he was the person who first insulted Li Hong, he had already shot.

“Money Elder, I just wanted to tell you this. Some Thunder Retribution vows will not be established without doing.”
Li Hong did not fear the money empty, said lightly.

After that, instead of waiting for the money to be answered, look at Jiang Yan again. “Sect Master, the origins and details of my Junior Brother, surely you have already checked out…Do you think that he was able to kill Elder Zhao Feng without my intervention? ”

“My previous Thunder Retribution vows have already indicated that the death of Elder Zhao Feng was not only irrelevant to me. It also has nothing to do with my Junior Brother!”
Li Hong said: “Today, Elder Money Kong has insulted my personality. I cannot let him insult my personality of Junior Brother!”

“If I can’t protect even Junior Brother, then what face do I continue to live in this world?”
When Li Hong said later, it was very exciting.

“Elder Elder was furious. It was also blamed for not being able to tell Martial Uncle clearly.”

Seeing that Li Hong was so excited, Chiang Kai-shek was anxious. At the same time, he looked at Qian Kuang and said: “Money Martial Uncle, since the elders all made the Thunder Retribution pledge, saying that the death of Zhao Feng’s eldest was not related to him, and certainly it was his junior. Brother Duan Lingtian doesn’t care.”

“His Junior Brother Duan Lingtian, I was searched, is from ‘Yauyama Castle’, one of the eighteen cities under our moon Yaozong….In addition, he is from the mortal Continent, and there is no other background. ”

“With his oneself strength, it is impossible to kill the elders…With his background, it is impossible to make him stronger than Zhao Feng’s elders. ”

Chiang Kai-shek quickly finished his remarks, mainly to dispel the misgivings of the money, and he really worried that money was empty and Limon was on the fence.

Hearing Jiang Jie’s words, Qian Kong’s face also eased a bit, but looking at Li Hong’s eyes was still full of murderous intentions.
Li Hong looked at him with no fear, and he didn’t seem to worry about him.

“Heng!”

After a cold bang, the money left the whole person as if they were turning into a gust of wind.
Li Hong, no matter how I say it, is also a Samsung Stryder. It is crucial for Moon Yaozong.

Qian Kuang knows that even if oneself is shot, it will be stopped by Chiang Kai-shek, and it will make Jiang Jie dissatisfied, so he also refrained from shooting.

If he is alone, with his cultivation base of ‘Saint Realm’, he is free from jealousy.

However, he still has many future generations in Yue Yaozong. He wants to make a good living for his children and grandchildren. However, he cannot offend Jiang Ye too much.

Just like now, Chiang Kai-shek has explained this point. If he is not interesting, it is his intention to face Jiang Xi.

“I’m very sorry for you, Elder, what’s happening today has caused you trouble.”

After Qian Qian left, Jiang Hao relieved and at the same time smiled and apologized to Li Hong.

“Sect Master, this has nothing to do with you. You don’t have to apologize.”
Li Hong shook his head and naturally he would not spill the money on the Sect Master. The Sect Master has always taken care of him.

If this is not the case, he would have long been unable to withstand the lure of other forces and left Yue Yaozong.

“Anyway, I have a certain responsibility for this matter…In this way, I have heard that many relatives and friends of Junior Brother have joined Sect, and I sent them a 10,000 meritorious service point, which is also a kind of compensation to Elder Lee. ”

Chiang Kai-shek is an individual and knows that if oneself directly compensates Li Hong, he will certainly be rejected. Therefore, he only said that he must give Feng et al.

And facts show that he is right.

“So, thank you Sect Master.”
Although Li Hong is unwilling to accept Chiang Kai-shek’s apology, it is now about the relatives and friends of his Junior Brother. And such a big deal of merit is really useful for his brother and sister Jun Brothers, so he There is no rejection.

“The elders are kind to me.”

Seeing Li Hong accepting this gift by default, Chiang Kai-shek breathed a sigh of relief and left.

Jiang Yi as the Moon Sect Master Sect Master naturally spearheaded, but half Heaven’s kung fu, there is an internal door elders to the house of Li Hong, the merit point transferred to the Phoenix no way and others.

One hundred thousand merits!

Now, Feng Fengdao and others have ceased to be the ‘Qiantouqing’ who has just come to Yaozong. They naturally know what the merits mean, and because of this, they each and every one are dumbfounded.

“Is this what Sect Master gave us?”

Until the Elder of the Inner Door left, the sight of Feng Fengdao et al. was withdrawn from the crystal card in his hand. At one time, looking at each other in the blank dismay, they all saw the loss from the eyes of each other.

They do not know what happened.

Yao Yizong’s Sect Master for that month stood above and beyond their current identity.

However, the presence of such a lofty superiority gave them a one-hundred-thousand-point meritorious service.

“It must be for the elders to fight for us.”

Sima Changfeng asserted.

For a time, other people are also deeply impressed, and only the elders who have such a big face.

When Dang Duan Lingtian learned of this, it was already after several days.

He just came out of Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda, and he came to find no one else in Phoenix and wanted to see whether they were accustomed to Yue Yaozong. At the same time, he learned from the mouth of Phoenix and other people that they had gotten 10,000. The meritorious thing.

When Dang heard that all his merits came from the Moon Sect Master, he was also surprised.

For a time, he faintly realized that things may not be so simple.

What a joke!

Phoenix has no way of a pedestrian, and one person has 10,000 meritorious service points, adding up to nearly 10 million merit points.

Even if Yao Yizong Sect Master does not lack meritorious point, it is impossible to send meritorious deeds like this, and it is for a group of people who have just joined Yue Yaozong.

Under the curiosity, Duan Lingtian went to Lichung at the first time.

“Senior Brother, I heard that Sect Master gave Uncle Feng an 10,000-pointer…Dream

After Duan Lingtian met Lihong, he asked straight from the top.

Looking at the doubts that surfaced on Duan Lingtian’s face, Lihong smiled lightly. “There is nothing in fact, that is, Sect Master insists on giving me a salute. If I directly receive it, I will not receive it, so I have come up with such a way. I can’t accept it.”

“Sect Master gives you a gift?”

Duan Lingtian is hearing this, but it is even more puzzled. “Why give you a gift?”

“Because Zhao Feng.”
Li Hong gave a deep look at Duan Lingtian.

In this severe days, Li Hong once and again thought about a problem.

Is Zhao Feng’s death a coincidence?

Although, he does not think that his Junior Brother has the power to kill Zhao Feng, but everything is really too clever.

Previously, Zhao Feng had left Sect alone, but he had never done anything.

This time, in order to kill his Junior Brother, it was an accident and he lost his life when something happened.

“Zhao Feng?”

Duan Lingtian raised his brow as he heard Li Hong. “I seem to have heard of this person…He is like the master of Feng Fan I had killed before. ”

Although the surface is calm, but Duan Lingtian’s heart, but still dazed in a trace.

“It seems that Zhao Feng also has soul beads.”

Duan Lingtian secretly thought.

“In the meantime, there have been two reports of heated discussions from the outside. You shouldn’t know about Junior Brother?”
Lihong asked with a smile.

“what news?”

And Duan Lingtian did not really know, because he spent all this time in the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda third layer retreat, impacted ‘into Saint Realm Great Perfection’, and although it has not yet completed the final breakthrough, it is already the last’ bottleneck’.

Phoenix had no other way, and recently it was impossible to tell Duan Lingtian because he did not go out and he did not know the two messages.

Immediately afterwards, Li Hong told Duan Lingtian about the two news that he had spread outside.

Duan Lingtian raised his brow. “I didn’t think that during this time of my retreat, I had so many things outside…Senior Brother thinks who released the two messages? ”

“Is it still guessing?”
The Lihong eyes were picked up and the cold flashed past.

“I don’t really guess.”

Duan Lingtian also laughed for a moment.

“As far as the Sect Master gives, it’s also related to the following message…Several days ago, Sect Master and Elder Qiankong joined forces to confirm whether Zhao Feng’s death was related to me.”

Having said this, Li Hong also gave a glimpse of several Heaven’s previous events.

“Empty money elders?”

Duan Lingtian doubts.

“He is Supreme Elder of Yue Yaozong, and one of the several Saint Realm strong Persons of Yue Yaozong.”
Li Hong explained.

Saint Realm Strong Person!

Duan Lingtian was slightly surprised. “Does he have anything to do with Zhao Feng?”

Zhao Feng’s death can make that money empty to do that step. If there is no relationship between the two people, he will not believe it anyway.

“I did not expect that the death of Zhao Feng would make the money empty to apologize to me…Can let Saint Realm strong Person for his back, Zhao Feng and his relationship is absolutely not simple, impossible to even mentoring is not. ”
Lihong said with certainty.

“Perhaps his illegitimate child.”

Duan Lingtian said casually.

Duan Lingtian couldn’t think of it. He just said it casually. Like a joke, he just said the truth.

“Senior Brother, you promised the money to be worthy of the Thunder Retribution vow.At that time, money empty estimate can not wait to kill you? ”

Duan Lingtian seems to be laughing, but in fact his heart is quite heavy.
The reason why Li Hong is like that is to protect him.

In retrospect, he did not even oneself kill Zhao Feng. He did not admit it before Li Hong.

“He naturally wished he could kill me and be quick!”
Lihong sneered: “It’s a pity that Sect Master won’t let him succeed…Moreover, even if he really killed me, he would not be better off at the time of Yue Yaozong. At that time, not only Sect Master, but also several other Saint Realm strong Persons in Sect will be dissatisfied with him. He may be able to leave, but he is not alone, unless he does not think for his children and grandchildren. ”

Although Li Hong said it was an understatement, Duan Lingtian could still realize that the crisis Dian had when Li Hong faced it. He was still touched and scared.

If Lihong really did something because of what he did, he would never forgive oneself in his lifetime.

“Senior Brother, I haven’t confessed with you.”

Taking a deep breath, Duan Lingtian said to Li Hong: “That Zhao Feng killed me.”

“Hong!”

And Duan Lingtian’s remarks, falling into Li Hong’s ears, are tantamount to a sunny Heaven.

His Junior Brother killed Zhao Feng?

Originally, although he guessed Zhao Feng’s death was not related to his Junior Brother, he did not expect him to be killed by this Junior Brother Zhao Feng…He only thought that it was his Junior Brother who had a hidden background and could make a strong Person so that the strong Person killed Zhao Feng.

And now, Duan Lingtian’s words, let him also be deeply aware of the mistakes of oneself before the idea.

“Junior Brother, you…Did you really kill Zhao Feng? ”

Half-a-half-Heaven, Li Hong asked inconceivably.

“Senior Brother, I don’t have to lie to you…At the beginning of Dang, before I left Sect, I had deliberately released the news that I wanted to return home. I wanted to lead Liu Huan to take the lead. Who knows, Liu Huan did not chase after him. On the contrary, Zhao Feng chased it, completely beyond my expectation. ”

Duan Lingtian said: “He wanted to kill me but unfortunately he died in my hands.”

“Junior Brother, your plan, you should tell Senior Brother in advance…The reason that Liu Huan did not chase you was because I watched him closely after you left. ”
Li Hong smiled and said: “Under my watch, how could he possibly have the chance to kill you.”

“Senior Brother, you…”
Li Hong’s remark made Duan Lingtian a little speechless.

He said that with Liu Huan’s temper, how could it not recover?

It turned out that his Senior Brother stopped Liu Huan.

“Junior Brother, what plans do you have in the future? Or consult with Senior Brother…Eliminating Senior Brothers has also ruined your ‘good thing’. ”
Li Hong sighed, ‘good thing’ two characters, bite particularly heavy.

“Senior Brother, I shouldn’t marry you.”

Although Li Hong did not blame him, Duan Lingtian still apologized.
“Junior Brother, you could kill Zhao Feng…That Zhao Feng was ‘into the presence of Saint Realm Great Perfection’. On the strength of Sect Middle Saint Realm, there were only a few deputy Sect Masters, and I and another Elder of the Inner Doors beat him. What is your current strength? ”
Li Hong’s facial expression grave asked, curious about Duan Lingtian’s current strength.

“We don’t care about Senior Brother…Now I, as long as it is under the presence of ‘Saint Realm’, is almost always fearless. ”

Duan Lingtian also did not hide and said bluntly.

In a word, it was extremely confident.

Dang Ran, he didn’t say anything.

That is, he waited until he broke into ‘Saint Realm Great Perfection’ soon after, and he was even confident of killing the Saint Realm Strong Person.

“Half step Saint Realm, are you sure?”
Li Hong sucked in a breath of cold air.

“Mn.”

Duan Lingtian nodded, and although Saint Realm was strong in half a step, with his current strength, he used Immortal’s home treasure, Rose’s Immortal Sword, to kill each other with only one sword.

“It seems that I don’t really need to worry about your security for Junior Brother…Junior Brother, you are now stronger than me as Senior Brother. ”
Li Hong sighed.

For Duan Lingtian’s words, he did not doubt it at all.

While sighing, Lihong was also happy for Duan Lingtian because it also meant that his Junior Brother had stronger self-protection.

“No matter how strong my strength is, Senior Brother will always be Senior Brother of Duan Lingtian.”

Duan Lingtian said solemnly.

Hearing Duan Lingtian’s words, Lihong nodded with a gratified smile.

“Junior Brother.”

Suddenly, Li Hong seemed to think of something. The smile on his face disappeared. Facial expression grave said to Duan Lingtian: “You are now a strength, tell me on the line, but it is not easy to expose…Otherwise, fear is that it will cause trouble. ”

I understand

Duan Lingtian nodded.

He is not a stupid man. He naturally knows what Lichung is referring to.

If he asks Supreme Elder to learn of his current strength, he fears the first time he will find him to ask questions.

Only because of his current strength is enough to easily kill Zhao Feng.

“In addition, the two messages are obviously released by Liu Huan….When he does this, he should also know that it is not for you and me. However, he still did so, and he must have sought it. ”
Li Hong said.

“His pursuit is not hard to guess. Certainly after seeing me come back, I will never leave the government. I am afraid that I will be retiring for a few years and have stronger strength than him…At that time, the initiative between him and me will be completely transformed. ”

Duan Lingtian eyes flash, it is definitely said.

“This should be.”
Lihong nodded and nodded, and then satirized. “It’s a pity that he never dreamed of dreaming. Jun Brother’s strength you now have is far better than him…Junior Brother You even Zhao Feng can kill. To kill him is as simple as killing chicken and cutting grass. ”

“Since he can’t sit still, then I will cooperate with him and play nice with him.”

In the eyes of Duan Lingtian, a flash of light flashed.

When Dang left Yue Yaozong at the beginning, he did not fear Liu Huan.

At that time, he had not yet received the Inheritance of Supreme Heart Sword, nor could he use Immortal’s home treasure, Rose’s Immortal Sword.

Now, his strength is not comparable to the previous one. Naturally, he is not afraid of Liu Huan.

“This time, Senior Brother must not break it.”

Hearing Duan Lingtian’s words, Li Hong said something awkward.

ButJunior Brother, I suggest that you wait for a while to act again. At this time, besides Liu Huan, there are still other eyes staring at you. ”
Li Hong seems to think of something, said facial expression grave.

“Senior Brother is referring to money empty?”

Duan Lingtian frowned.

“Mn.”
Li Hong nodded. “I always think that the relationship between Qian Kong and Zhao Feng is absolutely not ordinary, and even exceeds the average pro-teacher teacher…With Zhao Qiang’s death in front of me in front of me, I would never leave it so good! So, I worry that he is now staring at you every move. ”

Understood

Duan Lingtian nodded, but there was something to it.

“Since this is the case, I will break through to ‘St. Saint Realm Great Perfection’ and then look for Liu Huan to have fun.”

Speaking of later, Duan Lingtian bitten the ‘play’ character seriously.

In the following days, Duan Lingtian began to repeat what she had done before. In the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda third layer, she practiced quietly and did not care about what was born outside.

Outside, it quickly spread the words of the Sect Master Chiang Kai-shek.

“Elder Elder has already established the Thunder Retribution oath, saying that the death of Elder Zhao Feng has nothing to do with him…If anyone dares to defile the elders, Dang will punish! ”

This is Chiang Kai-shek’s original words.

With the words of Chiang Kai-shek spreading in Yue Yaozong, Yao Yaozong boiled again all month.

“The previous nine noises before Heaven were the 99 th Thunder Tribulation resonance that Elder Lie made when he made the Thunder Retribution pledge.”

“Since the Thunder Retribution vow has been established, it must have nothing to do with Elder Lee.”

“I didn’t expect that for a senior Zhao Feng, Sect Master actually let the elders make a Thunder Retribution vow…Is he not afraid that he will do this, will he make the elders chill? ”

“Elder Eliot is the only Samsung Saint Seiyari of our moon Yaozong. If you annoy him, he can completely leave Sect…The other eight Sects, as well as the black market of Yinyin, could not help but get to them. ”

“In this case, Sect Master is really overkill.”

……

Yao Yaozong up and down, around the same preached similar remarks, most people are standing on the side of Li Hong.

At the same time, several other Supreme Elders in the Lunar Cemetery for the month of Yue Yao were also informed of this matter and they were also looking for the Sect Master Jiang Yan.

“Sect Master, you did it too much!”

“If Elder Li left Yue Yaozong for this reason, you are the sinner of Yue Yaozong!”

“Heng!” However, it is a Zhao Feng……Not to mention that it was not the elders who killed them, even if he killed them. Comparing to Elder, he is worthless to our Moon Yaozong! ”

……

Several Supreme Elder, began to question when they saw Jiang Hao.

For a time, Jiang Yan also felt that she was wronged. The first time she looked at the gloomy, empty money face, “Martial Uncle, this matter…You will not want me to carry a bun? ”

Qian Kong was pulled by several other Supreme Elders. Although he did not want to come, he knew that he must come this time.

Dang Ran, he did not come to find Jiang Yixing to ask the sin, but stopped other Supreme Elder from looking for Jiang Yixing to ask for sin.

Sure enough, when Chiang Kai-shek’s words came out, several other Supreme Elders also looked at Qian Kong.

“Money Junior Brother, what’s going on?”

“Money Junior Brother, it wasn’t Sect Master who made the Thunder Retribution vows, but you? If this is true, then you are too confused! ”

“Money Senior Brother, I know that Zhao Feng has almost become your disciple, but in the end it is not without it? Why do you care so much about his life and death? For him, to annoy Elder, it is not worth the candle. ”

……

Several of the Supreme Elders, either Senior Brother of Qiangkong or Junior Brother of Qiankong, are the older generation of Yue Yaozong.

When they talked to Qiannuo, they were not as polite as Jiang Yan.

“If he is my son?”

Faced with the accusations of several Senior Brothers, Qian Kuang was terribly gloomy and finally spoke of the relationship between oneself and Zhao Feng.

Suddenly, the scene was dead.

The Supreme Elder of Moon Yaozong apparently did not know the relationship between Qian Kong and Zhao Feng, but now he heard the money empty and he only made a loud noise.

If this is the case, they will not be able to blame the money again.

After all, if they were changed, they would do the same.

Chiang Kai-shek on the side was also relieved at this time.

The following people, how to say him, he does not care.

However, he can only care about these views, because they are not only his elders, but also the general existence of Yueyao patron saint.

For Chiang Kai-shek, the outcome is now the best outcome.

However, he did not know, from a certain point of view, this time, now and now, is only a beginning, far away from the ending.

Moon Yaozong, inner door area.

“What about Duan Lingtian?”

Liu Huan’s face was very ugly. He thought that Duan Lingtian would not be calm because of this incident, but Duan Lingtian’s determination was completely beyond his imagination.

For a time, he was shameful and helpless.

Can’t it be, he secretly did so many things, are in vain?

He is not willing to! Really can not be reconciled!

But if he can’t be reconciled, how can he be?

And more And moreI still don’t believe that you Duan Lingtian can continue to collapse in the house of Lichung. ”

Liu Huan said with his teeth.

At the same time, in an area close to the center of the Moon Yaozong, a large area of ​​an independent manor housed behind a mountain covered with fog, a silhouette quickly flew out and disappeared into the cloud.

Soon, this road silhouette came to the depths of the mountains.

“Master, you have finally returned.”

Looking at the beautiful woman with an abundance of eyes, Han Chennai said with some excitement.

“Snow Chennai, I have let my friend calculate the ‘Elder Sister’ in your mouth. She is safe now…However, in the near future, she is facing a big robbery! The robbery was even related to her life…Whether you can get it or not, you can only look at her oneself. ”

The beautiful woman saw Han Chennai, his face is also a good-looking smile, then just sighed.

When she heard that the beautiful woman said she was safe and sound, Han Xuenai smiled on her face.

But when Dang heard the words of the beautiful woman, she could not help but change the color of her life. Master, Heaven, his predecessor …Did he really say that? ”

Her friend in the mouth of the teacher is the famous ‘Heaven machine elderly’ in the Martial Saint.

Heaven’s old man, she naturally will not doubt.
Heaven Machine old man is a legendary figure of Daowu Holy Land’s.

Even the father of Han Chennai, the Mansion Lord of Bibo Hanfu, has never seen it before.

Instead, she, when she was young, followed her teacher to see the old man of the Heavenly Machine.

On that occasion, the Heavenly Machine’s old man also calculated a fate for her. She said that after a few years she would go to the distant mortal Continent ‘Continent’ with the young slaves, and there was a big chance waiting for her.

Although, up to now, she does not know what is the big chance in the old population of Heaven.

However, Continent’s visit was a happiest day for her in her life, where she met Ling Elder Brother, met Elder Sister, Elder Sister, Little gold, and little. Black and little white them.

In front of them, she is unrestrained.

Nor would they treat her as ‘Little Princess’ like she did in Bibo.

“Is this the great robbery of Elder Sister, Master, is there a law of dissolving?”

Han Chennai’s voice trembled. She did not want the kind of Elder Sister to have an accident, but she did not want to see her heartbroken with Heaven Elder Brother.

If Elder Sister really did anything, how did Ling Heaven Elder Brother accept it?

“The old man said, can only rely on her oneself.”

The beautiful woman sighed.

“No! I’m going to Half Moon Island…I’m going to find Elder Sister. ”

Han Chennai said and turned to leave.

“She is no longer on Half Moon Island and is not in Continent.”

The beautiful woman’s words, but let Han Hannai’s body completely froze, turned around and looked back to the beautiful woman, “Master, where is Elder Sister now?”

“I don’t know how to be specific.”

The beautiful woman shook her head. “But, for the division to come back this time, it is mainly to say something to you. For the division to leave for a while…”

“Master, are you leaving?”

Without waiting for the beautiful woman to finish, Han Xuena’s Qiaolian slightly changed.

In her eyes, this teacher is no different from her mother.

Shi Zun said this: Obviously, the time of departure will not be short. She naturally gives up.

“Mn.”

The beautiful woman nodded. “I left this time. There is a very important thing to do…As for you and your Filipino elder Sister, and the Three little ones, you can go back to the sky continent to see. According to the old guy’s calculations, your Heavenly Arrow Elder Brother should have gone back to the Continent. Maybe, this time you can confirm his whereabouts. ”

Ling Heaven Elder Brother!

When hearing the beautiful woman’s words, Han Xuena looked bright.

“As for the Dragon Race…”

Speaking of this, the beautiful woman raised her hand and took out an exquisite little sword and handed it to Chennai. “If you encounter the Dragon Race, you can drive True Qi into it…As for the next thing, you don’t need to worry about it. ”

After handing the Xiaojian to Chennai, the beautiful woman disappeared and disappeared without disappear without trace.

“Master.”

Han Chennai, who clasped the sword, suddenly wanted to cry. Throughout the years, her teacher had stayed at Bibo House and quietly accompany her.

Leave now and meet again, but do not know when it was.

Although her teacher has told her long ago, she will eventually leave…But she did not expect that this Heaven would come so fast.

However, thinking of oneself as the teacher’s cultivation base even far better than oneself’s father, Han Xuenai also relieved, with her master’s cultivation base, Heaven could make a big visit…As long as people are still there, one day there will be goodbye.

“Chennai, after today, you can formally practice the heart sutra of my ‘mortal world’, no need to scruples…I have a mortal world successor, and it’s time to step forward. ”

In the ears of Han Chennai, she heard the voice of her master.

After the beautiful woman left Bibo Han, she went north all the way.

“Bailing the fire, teach fire…I really did not expect that to teach fire that lost ‘Saintess’ for many years, turned out to be people around him. I hope that you will not overdo it too much.Otherwise, I will not be able to stop working even if we are weak! Today, my successor, who has been quiet for many years, is a successor to the world. Perhaps, as the old guy of the Heaven Machine said, I’m the one of seven, and it’s time to start walking toward the stage. ”

The beautiful woman mumbled to herself.

The seven-door gate, the Martial Saint Road, a long time ago, was also a top-ranking force in the famous square.

Later, the road to the Martial Saint divided into two, and the Seven Portals left the secular world and were gradually forgotten by the world.

Since the establishment of Qijiemen, the number of doormen has never exceeded 20, and this is less than twenty Sect, who once shocked the Taoist Holy Land’s era.

It was also in that era that one person entered the vision of the Martial Saint.

He is the Juggernaut ‘Wind Light’!

One person, one sword, vertical and horizontal Road, Martial Saint, invincible under Heaven.

A Sect, an era that marveled at the Martial Saint, was a strong Person who shocked the era of the Martial Saint, and few people connected them.

Not many people know that Juggernaut’s wind is light, but it is a successor to Qijumen.

Seven doors, there are seven absolutely.

Rain and rain is absolutely inevitable.

Heaven machine is a must.

Mortal world, for the seven must.

In addition to these three uniques, there are four other must-haves. They also lie on the road in the Martial Saint. They only wait for the time to come.

“The old guy who listened to the Heavenly Machine said that this generation’s great successor is a ridiculously high chance, even if he cannot predict…Perhaps, I can have the privilege of seeing Qijumen to regain the glory of the past! ”

As soon as I read this, the beautiful woman’s pair of Qiu Jin suddenly reveals a glorious brilliance.

Just back in Han Chennai, ready to go back to Half Moon Island with Li Fei and the three little guys and return to Continent.

One thing suddenly came to an end, so Han Hane Chen temporarily canceled the itinerary.

Li Fei’s belly is born!

Yue Yaozong, Inner Gate Area, the residence of Lihong.

“How have I always felt uneasy recently?It seems like something has to be born. ”

Inside Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda third layer, Duan Lingtian frowned.

Originally, at this time, he should have already broken through to ‘Into Saint Realm Great Perfection’.

However, because of the unexpected uneasy, let him simply can not concentrate on cultivation, let alone break into ‘Into the Saint Realm Great Perfection’.

After forcing herself to practice for a while, Duan Lingtian has become more and more annoyed and can only leave Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda for a moment and step out of the door to get ready to go out and relax.

At this time, Duan Lingtian didn’t think of anything else, but simply wanted to go out and get mad.

So, after leaving Rihong’s residence, he left the Moon Yaozong resident all the way.

Even as the moon’s disciples greeted him, he did not seem to have heard it at all. The entire man had lost his soul and lost his soul as if he had lost his soul.

“Duan Lingtian Senior Brother What is it?”

“I’m watching something wrong…You see, the eyes of the Senior Brother segment have no glory, in the end what happened, so that he is so lonely? ”

……

At this time, there was something wrong with the disciple of Luna Yaozong along the way.

Now Duan Lingtian is like a soul-losing person.

“Duan Lingtian, you finally came out.”

Liu Huan, who had waited for a long time outside Yue Yaozong, quietly followed up after seeing Duan Lingtian leave Sect alone and confirmed that Li Hong had not followed.

Dang Ran, he was careful not to even attempt to shoot nearby.

“Yes?”

And Liu Huan, who was behind Duan Lingtian, soon noticed the strangeness of Duan Lingtian’s emotions. “Can’t he be me now?”

However, Dang took a sigh of relief when Duan Lingtian was no stranger.

Half of Heaven In the past, even if Duan Lingtian only walked, he was already far away from Yue Yaozong.

When Duan Lingtian entered a dense jungle, Liu Hua finally could not resist and was ready to shoot.

“Hong!”

Accompanied by a loud thunderous explosion, Liu Huan this month, Elder Yao door Elder, was actually behind the Duan Lingtian launched a sneak attack, and a shot is shot with full force, want to direct bombing Duan Lingtian.

Seeing that oneself’s attack will soon be on Duan Lingtian’s body, Duan Lingtian will be bombarded, and Liu Huan’s lips will have a smile.

In his opinion, after today, his heart was greatly affected.

However, with the louder noise coming, the smile of Liu Huan’s mouth is completely solidified.

Heaven!

What did he see? !

Liu Hua clearly saw that when he attacked Duan Lingtian, Duan Lingtian’s surface unexpectedly raised a mask.

After a closer look, this layer of mask was actually formed by a golden sword that quickly swept through the channel, and the mask formed stopped him from making a full blow.

Seeing the golden mask just shook and did not collapse, Liu Huan’s face changed momentarily.

At this time, he naturally also realized that oneself looked at Duan Lingtian.

“Dead area!”

Without any hesitation, Liu Huan laid out the field of oneself for the first time and enveloped the circle of meters.

Liu Huan’s field is called ‘Zero Field’.

In this field, besides himself and the person whose cultivation base is above him, the body’s True Qi will be more or less obstructed, as if there is an inexplicable force that prevents them from displaying their power. .

At the same time, Liu Huan also took out oneself’s St. Artifact.

Above his emptiness, True Qi conquers and True Qi conquers the beast.

At the same time, Duan Lingtian has also turned, and now he, a pair of awe-inspiring eyes, has also recovered some brilliance.

After seeing the person who attacked oneself was Liu Huan, he did not feel surprised at all. He said in a subtle way: “Elder Liu Huan, you really missed any opportunity to kill me…Zhao Feng, should you also come to kill me? ”

“How is it!”

Liu Huan sneered: “It’s a pity that he was useless. He hadn’t killed you yet and was killed by others.”

“If I say…Zhao Feng, was I killed it? ”

Just then, Liu Huan’s voice again came Duan Lingtian’s voice.

Only this time, Duan Lingtian did not speak but used True Qi’s voice.
“you?”

Hearing Duan Lingtian’s True Qi voice, Liu Huan clearly bowed and immediately said: “Just because of you, but also want to get rid of Zhao Feng? Lunatic’s Ravings

“Isn’t it crazy? You will know it right away.”

Duan Lingtian responded with disapproval.

At the same time, on the top of his head, True Qi is also turned into Divine Dragon. Around the Divine Dragon, there is also a sudden bloody beating that sets the stage for Divine Dragon.

Suddenly, Dragon’s roar.

The Divine Dragon’s large body moves and dives through the condensed Divine Weapon and Beast Factions on Liu Huan’s head.

The appearance of Divine Dragon’s appearance has made Dean Liu Huan an embarrassment.

dragon

It turned out to be a dragon!

At this moment, he even forgot to shock Duan Lingtian into the small cultivation base of Saint Realm.

There was only one thing he had in mind, that is, Duan Lingtian used True Qi to conquer beasts, and he actually condensed out a dragon, and he was still a dragon condensed on the basis of the blood essence.

“Hong!” “Hong!”

With two loud noises, Liu Huan finally recovered.

At this time, both his Divine Weapon method and the Beast’s method were easily suppressed and crushed by Duan Lingtian’s Divine Dragon.

“you……”

When Liu Huan suddenly looked at Duan Lingtian, Duan Lingtian raised his hand. The first time he took out the Rose’s first sword, he only used 30% of his strength and waved it.

laugh! laugh! laugh!

……

Suddenly, there was a sound of something bursting in the void.

However, Liu Huan’s “Yu Zhi Yuan domain” condensed with True Qi’s condensing field instantly fell apart and fragmented.

Ruined by Duan Lingtian.

“No…No way

Faced with this scene, Liu Huan’s pupils were stunned and their faces were shocked and shocked.

In an instant, True Qi, True Qi, and True Qi are destroyed by Duan Lingtian. Liu Hua’s mood at the moment is only oneself clear.

Xi ū!

In the shocked moment of Liu Huan, when Liu Huan did not respond, the Immortal sword in Duan Lingtian’s hands fluttered again. A Jianmang rushed out in a flash and held Liu Hua’s hand under Holy Artifact’s hand. , It seems like chopping firewood is generally simple.

Liu Hua painfully groaned. When he looked at Duan Lingtian again, it was like seeing a ghost. “You…How would you……

“How could there be such a strong strength?”

Duan Lingtian took Liu Hua’s words and smiled indifferently. “Elder Liu Huan, now believe what I said before? I still feel that I am talking about dreams? ”

“No way?”ImprobableYou cannot have such strong strength! ”

Liu Huan still does not want to believe that this is incredible after all.

It was only a long time before Duan Lingtian, who in the past was like an ant in his eyes, already had a stronger strength than him.

Moreover, the sword in Duan Lingtian’s hands is even more terrifying.

With a wave of his hand, he destroyed his area of ​​stagnation.

“It’s impossible.”

Duan Lingtian said lightly. At the same time, the Immortal sword twitched again and a sword flew out.

This time it was stabbed and pointed to Liu Huan’s chest.

Liu Huan, who had been prepared for the first time, displayed his defensive moves at the first time, and at the same time stature a move and wanted to dodge.

Only he hid?

Xi ū!

Jianmang whistled past, like an arrow breaking space, crushed through the mask that Liu Huan had made with defense moves, and then penetrated his heart before Liu Hua escaped.

Liu Huan, Yue Yaozong’s inner door elders, died just like this, and died in an inner sect disciple that was less than two years old.

The Liu Huan’s St. Artifact and the Ring of Acceptance were put away, and Duan Lingtian’s destruction of the quack was completed. Then he returned to the Yaozong resident.

In fact, when he came out this time, he did not want to lure Liu Huan.

He simply wanted to come out.

Because when he was practicing before, he always felt that oneself’s heart was chaotic, as if there was something to be born.

However, after Liu Hua’s troubles, the feeling of confusion has disappeared.

Duan Lingtian did not show up. At the same time that he killed Liu Huan, there was a silhouette disappearing in a remote place.

This silhouette, no shadow, no trace, strong, just as far above Duan Lingtian.

Those who hide in the dark and can’t be noticed by Duan Lingtian are only strong Persons who are more than ‘Saint Realm’.

“I didn’t expect this Duan Lingtian to hide so deep…In this case, it is blasphemy, and ninety percent is also dead in his hands. In addition, the sword in his hand actually gave me a very dangerous feeling…It’s strange. ”

The Saint Realm who left behind Duan Lingtian, who is strong, gradually shows his stature, but is a strong middle-aged man.

Prosperous middle-aged, not someone else, precisiony Yinshan black market in the nine league area of ​​Saint Realm strong one of Person, Tai Wu.

Since the last time the Yinshan black market branch ordered the revocation of Duan Lingtian’s mission, Taiwu was curious about Duan Lingtian.

Recently it has been whim, lurking around Yueyao.

Today, he who waits for a rabbit, Duan Lingtian actually left Yue Yaozong station.

Not only that, but what’s even more interesting is that there is still one month later, Yao Yizong, Inner Elder followed Duan Lingtian, and he wanted to kill Duan Lingtian.

From beginning to end, he is hidden and watched.

At first, he thought Duan Lingtian would be killed…But the result was completely contrary to his expectations. The man who died was not Duan Lingtian, but the Elder of Inner Moon Gate.

Divine Dragon, Mysterious Sword.

At this moment, in his eyes, Duan Lingtian seems to be wearing an impenetrable ‘veil.’

The mysterious sword is as powerful as it is. If he says he is not emotional, it is false.

However, every time Dang raised his greed for that sword, he was now accelerating with oneself’s heartbeat.It was as if that sword could pose a great threat to him and even threaten his life.

Because of this, he is not impulsive.

“It’s really curious…The people of Dang Moon Yaozong all saw Duan Lingtian’s scene of killing Sect. ”

After looking at ‘Dao runes’ in his hand, Tai Wu’s face showed a grinning smile.

As the Strong Man of Saint Realm, the speed of Taiwu was stronger than Duan Lingtian, not just a little.

Coupled with Duan Lingtian’s return, it was more like a walk, so Taiwu also arrived in the Moon Yaozong station.

Tai Wu has just appeared in the Moon Yaozong, and several Saint Realm strong Persons, including the Sect Master Jiang Yan, have appeared in the Forbidden Kingdom for the first time.

At this time, Taiwu raised his hand and crushed Dao runes.

For a moment, the Heaven screen over Moon Yaozong appeared with a whole mirror image and an extremely clear image…If Duan Lingtian is here, he will surely be shocked by this scene because it is almost exactly the same as the 3D mirror on the ball where his previous life is located.

Dao runes thrown away by Tai Wu, shockedly a ‘image’.

The mirror image can store what oneself sees, whether it is the person in the field of view or the object, which can be stored in it.

After crushing Dao runes, Tai Wu was hidden.

At this time, Chiang Kai-shek and others were also attracted by the image of Heaven.

Only because of the appearance of one of the two people in the mirror, they all know.

“It’s Liu Huan!”

One month Yaozong Supreme Elder whispered.

“Who is that young man?”

“Liu Huan seems to be tracking him.”

……

For a few months, Yao Elder, the Supreme Elder, looked at the image of Heaven’s side. Among the images, there was a youth in front of the purple clothes. Liu Hua followed closely.

Dang Ran, the reason why the old guys of Yaoyao didn’t know Duan Lingtian during these months was because he hadn’t seen Duan Lingtian.

Including Chiang Kai-shek, although Duan Lingtian’s existence was already known and searched Duan Lingtian, he had never seen Duan Lingtian, so naturally he could not recognize it.

However, Jiang Yan and other people who have not known Duan Lingtian in Yaoyao’s Saint Realm for several months did not mean that Yao Yaozong’s other people did not know Duan Lingtian.

When the mirror appeared on Heaven’s side, Yaozong was boiling all month.

“Is Heaven Screen Image!”

Many well-informed Yue Yaozong disciples whispered.

“Heaven screen image, only ‘image’ can be revealed…However, although there are no concrete grades for the image, only Dao runes teachers with more than four stars can draw it. Who is it, so great generosity, with a mirror image. ”

Many Yue Yaozong elders surprised.

“Look! It is Elder Liu Huan…He seems to be tracking someone. ”

Many months Yaozong inner sect disciple recognized Liu Huan.

“The person he follows is like Duan Lingtian Senior Brother?”

“Correct.” Is Duan Lingtian Senior Brother! ”

“What do Liu Huan elders want to do? Dare to follow Duan Lingtian Senior Brother. ”

“You don’t know this? How to mix? Duan Lingtian Senior Brother is from Qiushan City. His teacher is the City Lord’s Fang Que of Qiushan City, and Elder Liu Huan and Fang Fang City Lord are enemies. It is normal for him to kill Duan Lingtian Senior Brother. ”

……

Yao Yaozong was raised all over the moon because of the mirror image of Heaven. Many people’s hearts hung up and worried about Duan Lingtian.
Li Hong’s residence, Phoenix, and other people also saw the image of Heaven’s side.

The image of Heaven’s side can be seen in any corner of Moonlight’s Heavenly Paradise. They are practicing martial arts moves in the yard, and it is hard to see them.

“What is this?”

Phoenix did not know the ‘image character’, so he did not know what the image of Heaven was.

“This is not good!”

The image of Dang Lichon seeing the edge of Heaven’s side and changing to Liu Huan’s shot at Duan Lingtian is not a change of color.

The unsuspecting person may think that he is worrying about Duan Lingtian.

However, since he knew Duan Lingtian’s strength, he was not worried about the safety of Duan Lingtian at all.

Duan Lingtian’s strength has already surpassed him. Even if Liu Huan sneaked from behind, it would be equally difficult to hurt him.

Do not guess, he can think of the result, it must be that Liu Huan died!
The reason why Lihong changed his mind was because he realized that someone had recorded the conflict between Duan Lingtian and Liu Huan with the ‘image character’ and exposed the conflict to everyone in the Moon Yaozong.
“Who is it? So vicious! ”
Li Hong face is ugly, he can not wait to shred the edge of the image of Heaven, but he also knew that oneself could not help.

The image, once turned on, is not intended to destroy it unless it is a Saint Realm strong Person.

At this moment, Li Hong only hates oneself and is too weak to help Oneself’s Junior Brother shred the image of Heaven’s side.

“Sect Master They are okay…If you let Qian Kong see this scene…”

Thought of this, Li Hong is even more anxious.

“Duan Lingtian? Is he Duan Lingtian? ”

At the same time, Moon Sect Master ‘Jiang Yan’ also learned that the purple youth in the Heaven screen image was Duan Lingtian, and it was not changed for a moment.

The contradiction between Liu Huan and Duan Lingtian is naturally crystal clear.

However, he never expected that Liu Huan would become mad at this level and even wanted to kill Duan Lingtian.

At this moment, Chiang Kai-shek regrets a bit and regrets not to secretly execute Liu Huan first.

He can imagine that if he saw this scene, the elder will inevitably be thunderous, and he may well be angry with him and angered him throughout the month.

That’s not what he wants to see.

At the same time, in addition to Qian Kong, several other Supreme Elders have also changed their minds. Their ideas are similar to those of Jiang Yan, and they are worried that Li Hong will see Liu Huan kill Duan Lingtian.

“This Heaven screen image must be shattered!”

Chiang Kai-shek and a few Supreme Elder looked cold and ready to shoot and destroy the Heaven screen image.

However, just as True Essence scrolled on them and was ready to release, the screen inside the Heaven screen mirror just changed…Precisely this made them stunned, and at the same time they involuntarily dispersed True Essence.

I saw that in the screen image of Heaven, Liu Huan attacked Duan Lingtian and wanted to beat Duan Lingtian.

And just in time, Duan Lingtian’s body has raised a layer of golden mask, easily blocking Liu Huan-nai as if carrying the Fury of Thunder.

“This…this…”Strong defense moves! ”

At this moment, as long as it is the people who saw this scene in Yueyao Zong, they were all worried.

The defensive move that Duan Lingtian displayed made them shocked.

“Looking at the attitude of Liu Huan and elders, it is obviously unreserved……However, I didn’t think that Duan Lingtian Senior Brother could easily withstand his full blow. ”

“Unbelievable! Incredible! ”

“When is the strength of Duan Lingtian Senior Brother, when is it strong?”

Terrible! Is Duan Lingtian Senior Brother Really Human? ”

……

All the Moonlight Disciples were quelled by the images that emerged on the edge of Heaven.

Did not turn back, did not turn around, only with defensive moves, stopped Liu Hua full blow.

How strong is Duan Lingtian’s strength?

Even if it is unusual to enter the Saint Realm Great Perfection Wuxiu, afraid that it is not able to withstand the full blow of Liu Huan so easily?

“Junior Brother…”

If it is usual to see this scene, Lichon will be relieved because his Junior Brother is safe.

However, he is not only relaxed, but he is even more stressed.

The next scene is not what he wants to see.

At the same time, no one waiting for the phoenix in the cenotaph of the Lichow House had been sweating for Duan Lingtian when he saw Liu Huan attacking Duan Lingtian.

For a moment, seeing Duan Lingtian stopped Liu Huan’s attack, they were relieved.

“What happened to this image of Heaven? How do you feel so real? ”

Feng Weidao and others are quite puzzled about this.

In the end, Sima Changfeng reacted first. “Do you still remember that in some of the jade slips we bought from the Merongka Club, it seems that we recorded a Dao runes named ‘images’…The scene in front of me is almost the same as that of the image. ”

“Seems.”

“It’s really a mirror effect!”

“Imagine Dao Runes, who only has four stars or more, can be painted? Are there four-star Dao Runes divisions in the nine league regions? ”

……

When he heard Sima Changfeng, Feng Fengdao and others also responded.

“The formation of the golden mask, it seems to be a golden swordmang …Such a powerful defense is obviously an extremely superior defense move. ”

Above the sky, several Saint Realm strong Persons of Yueyao Zong saw Duan Lingtian’s defense at a glance.

“Duan Lingtian’s strength is so strong?!”

And Chiang Kai-shek was also scared by the scene before him. A moment later, his face was smiling again. “I really did not expect that I could have such a brutal wizardry talent in Yaoyao…This kind of wizard is a little more sculpted. Even if it is to lead us to Yaozong in the future, it will not be impossible for us to become Yao Liuzong. ”

At the moment, Jiang Yan’s heart was full of excitement. He looked at Duan Lingtian’s gaze and it was like he saw the treasure.

The Supreme Elder, with the exception of Qian Kong, saw this scene and his eyes were brightened.

Although they had heard of Duan Lingtian before, they only thought that it was a lucky kid. If there was no Lihong, nothing would be considered.

However, now they realize that this young man who was recognized by Licht as Junior Brother is not unusual.

Less than 40 years old, there is such strength.

After waiting for him to grow up, what should be the reverse Heaven?

Qian Kong’s face is ugly and very ugly. “This is Li Hong’s Junior Brother Duan Lingtian? I didn’t expect him to be so powerful at such an age…It seems that the death of Zhao Feng must be separated from him. ”

As soon as I read this idea, money shot in a murderous intention.

It didn’t take long for the image of Heaven to change again.

In the mirror, Duan Lingtian turned around and confronted Liu Huan.

At this time, Liu Huanshi displayed the methods of True Qi, True Qi, and True Qi, and took out St. Artifact and tried his best to kill Duan Lingtian.

Although, the mirror image recorded is silent.

However, there are people who can read lips, but they can move from the lips of others to see what he is saying.

Happily, money empty is this kind of person.

Liu Huan opened his mouth and made him look darker.

“It depends on you, but also want to get rid of Zhao Feng? Lunatic’s Ravings

This is what Liu Huan said.

“Isn’t it crazy? You will know it right away.”

This is what Duan Lingtian said.

In the next scene, everyone was shocked by Yaoyao.

To be precise, it shocked everyone who saw Moonlight’s screen image.

I saw that in the face of the means Liu Huan and Duan Lingtian also displayed a way to convince True Qi to conquer the animals…For a time, everyone realizes that Duan Lingtian is already a Saint Perfectm’s small perfectionist!

True Qi condenses the beast, precisely ‘sign into Saint Realm’!

And to make them even more shocking, it is still the scene behind.

They clearly saw that the beasts that condense on the void above Duan Lingtian turned out to be a dragon, a Divine Dragon, and a real Divine Dragon!

Long, for most people present, is undoubtedly the existence of rumors.

Those who have really seen the dragon are the only ones who have no way.

Now, Duan Lingtian is condensing the Divine Dragon and sees the blood flowing around Divine Dragon’s law, apparently based on the blood essence…Also in other words, Duan Lingtian, once received the ‘Divine Dragon blood essence’.

For a time, many people, including Chiang Kai-shek, could not help themselves, and the opportunity of Duan Lingtian even got the Divine Dragon blood essence before entering Saint Realm.

The next moment, they clearly saw that Duan Lingtian’s Divine Dragon method easily defeated Liu Huan’s Divine Weapon method and beasts.

“Good!”

“It is Divine Dragon!”

“I didn’t expect that Duan Lingtian’s beasts, formed with True Qi’s beasts, turned out to be the Divine Dragon!”

……

A group of Elder Yue Yaozong sighed.

“Duan Lingtian Senior Brother This is going to reverse Heaven!”

I know.” Not only a cultivation base has broken through to Saint Realm, but it also condenses the anti-Heaven laws of Divine Dragon….Duan Lingtian Senior Brother has created a miracle that belongs to our younger generation! ”

“I don’t know if Duan Lingtian Senior Brother can beat Elder Liu Huan…After all, as the presence of Saint Realm Great Perfection, Elder Liu Huan has more powerful means of concentrating True Qi. ”

……

A group of Yaoyao Disciples looked forward to watching the scene on the side of Heaven.

Just then, Duan Lingtian used oneself to tell them the answer.

I saw that Duan Lingtian took a sword with him and waved it with his hand, shaking in a void, and then shredding Liu Huan’s ‘unexpected territory’.

While Liu Huan was stunned, Duan Lingtian waved another sword and left Liu Hua’s arm down.

Because it is the ‘mirror’ recorded by the image of Saint Realm’s strong Person Tai Wu, any details are clear. Even if the cultivation base is weak, the whole process will be closed. Did not miss a certain detail because Duan Lingtian’s shot was too fast.

“Good!”

Too fearful to do much of anything.

……

Yao Yizong up and down, whether it is a group of elders, or a group of deacons, and even a group of disciples, are stunned, was scared by the means demonstrated by Duan Lingtian.

In particular, some people who had previously been in conflict with Duan Lingtian have been sucking in a cold of cold air.

Dang Ran, the cold sweats flow.

After a moment, everyone saw again that Duan Lingtian’s sword penetrated Liu Huan’s chest and killed Liu Huan.

At this moment, no one has mercy on Liu Huan, and he feels that he is at fault.

After all, it was his killing intent.

“Master hatred!”

In the Yaoyao outer door area, both the icing clouds and the bear and the tiger looked at each other and saw some excitement in each other’s eyes.

“Heavens Bless I’m Yaozong! Heavens Bless I Moon Yaozong! ”

The Moon Sect Master ‘Jiang Ye’ and the other few months Yao Zong Supreme Elder are extremely excited and excited for the emergence of ‘monstruous talent’ such as Duan Lingtian.

In Duan Lingtian’s body, they saw the future of Yue Yaozong.

Because of their excitement, they didn’t even show up. Money empty did not know when they had quietly left.
While Qian Kong left, Li Hong also left oneself’s house. He immediately arrived at Yueyao Mountain Gate. What he needed to do was to intercept Duan Lingtian and keep Duan Lingtian away from Yue Yaozong.

The reason why this is done is naturally because of the ’empty money’.

In his opinion, Qian Kong saw this scene, and he definitely believed that Duan Lingtian had killed Zhao Feng.

It is absolutely impossible to pass Duan Lingtian on the state of Zhao Feng’s death before Qian Kong.
When Li Hong came to the forefront and Qian Kuang came to his house, after a search without Duan Lingtian, his face suddenly gloomy. “Is it that he has not returned?”

After reading this, Qian Kong searched for Yuexizong up and down in the fastest speed, and finally appeared in the vicinity of the moon gate of Yaoyao Zong.

” Lihong!”

When he came to the moon near the gate of Yaoyao, Qiangkong showed Li Hong for the first time. His face suddenly fell.

However, he did not make a surprise, but hidden behind it.
Li Hong is waiting and he is waiting.

However, Duan Lingtian, who is a Dang employee, does not know anything about Yueyao Shinya. He is now like a no-nonsense person and goes back to Yaozong.

Before long, he saw a little black spot in the distance.

As he continued to move forward, the little black spot continued to grow, eventually turning into the Moon Yaozong resident. The Moon Gate of Yue Yaozong also clearly appeared in front of his eyes.

I’m coming back

After seeing the Moon Gate of Yue Yaozong, Duan Lingtian’s face also showed a smile. “Look back and find a time and return to Qiushan City to tell the teacher that Liu Huan is dead…At that time, the teacher must have been very happy. ”

“Duan Lingtian !”

Just as Duan Lingtian continued to walk towards Yueyao Mountain Gate, a thunderous roar was heard from the moon in the direction of Yaozong Mountain. The sound was loud, and he passed on to all around.

All of a sudden, everyone in the Moon Yaozong resident has heard the cracking sound.

This time, it happens to be the moment when the Heaven’s curtain image disappears over the moon Yaozong.

Most people in Yueyazong’s garrison stayed in the direction of Yueyao Mountain Gate after a few moments of sluggishness…They were consciously aware that there was a lot of fun to see where the roar was coming from.

“It’s money Martial Uncle!”

When a group of elders and disciples of Yue Yaozong flocked outside the Moon Gate of Yueyazong, above the heights, Sect Master ‘Jiang Yan’ couldn’t help but hear who Lord was.

“Money Junior Brother?”

“Money Senior Brother?”

At this time, Yao Renzong’s Supreme Elder could not help but frowned at him for a few months.

“This is not good!”

Soon, Jiang Yan reacted first and his face changed greatly.

“What?”

Suddenly, the other Supreme Elder of Yueyao Zong saw Jiang Ye.

“The money Martial Uncle has seen Duan Lingtian’s strength, and he definitely believes that Zhao is killed by Duan Lingtian…Must stop him! ”

As soon as the voice had just fallen, Jiang Yan disappeared in place and disappeared at the earliest speed beyond the Yaozong Mountain Gate.

Several other Supreme Elders have heard this, and they have reacted and changed their colors.

“Money Junior Brother is confused!”

“Money Senior Brother is so impulsive!”

……

When several people quickly caught up with Chiang Kai-shek, they could not help but marry.

At this time, they also realized the seriousness of the matter.

Money empty temper, they are clear enough, after that Duan Lingtian has the power to kill Zhao Feng, certainly will not leave Duan Lingtian.

Because he was the kind of person who would rather kill a thousand and would not let one go.

However, now, in their eyes, Duan Lingtian is Moonstone’s ‘treasure’ and shoulders the moon’s ‘future’…Therefore, they do not allow money to move Duan Lingtian.

However, for now, the situation is not optimistic.

Even if they felt in time, Duan Lingtian was afraid he had already died under Qian Kong’s hand.

At the other end of the spectrum, Duan Lingtian was shocked by the roar that came from afar. Some of them couldn’t return to God.

“Junior Brother, escape!”

Immediately after, another familiar voice came.

He could tell that this was his senior Brother’s voice.

At this moment, Li Hong’s voice was full of anxiety, as if he had encountered something that made him panic.

Hearing Li Hong’s voice, Duan Lingtian’s heart was also a panic.

At this time, he felt only a feeling of suffocation, and instantly spread his body. Around his body, the circumference of the land of rice was instantly transformed into a golden ocean.

Field And it’s not generally in the realm of Saint Realm Great Perfection! ”

This is the idea that Duan Lingtian rose between this instant and his face changed greatly.

Even at this moment, he did not know what happened. Why did he suspect that the presence of ‘Saint Realm Strong Person’ had a shot at him?

“Duan Lingtian, I’ll let you make fun for my son Zhao Feng!”

Just when Duan Lingtian was almost suffocated by the golden ocean-like field and was completely out of breath, the man who had just been yelled and shouted to Duan Lingtian.

This is the sound of the sound, let Duben Lingtian almost suffocated is almost fainted in the past.

And that is precisely because of the turbulent oppression between them, Duan Lingtian’s vast True Qi is swept out of the sea and follows the ninety-nine sacred torrents.

After being transported in Kowloon, True Qi quickly turned a big week off Heaven and then screamed into the air of Duan Lingtian.

In an instant, Duan Lingtian’s air sea in the depths of his eyebrow made a start, and then he seemed to have burst open.

The faint feeling reappeared. This time, Duan Lingtian did not feel oppressed, but felt a light body and mind.

And all this, just because he broke!

Under heavy oppression, the breakthrough of ‘Into Saint Realm Great Perfection’ was completed and everything will come true.

Originally, Duan Lingtian was just a stone’s throw away from ‘St. Realm Great Perfection’ and spent a long time practicing in the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda third layer. It was not white practice.

It was only because of some reasons that the last layer of window paper could not be smashed.

This time, because of the oppression of the area of ​​the suspected Person of Saint Realm, the voice of the other person was like the voice of a thunder and it also prompted Duan Lingtian to complete the final breakthrough and took the most critical step.

After breaking into the Saint Realm Great Perfection, although the pressure felt by the golden ocean was still there, it was far less intense than before.

However, the sense of crisis that is almost suffocating is stronger and stronger.

At the same time, he felt a horrible breath and was rushing at him with an exaggerated speed.

Without any hesitation, Duan Lingtian opened the ‘Putong Hitomi’ for the first time, and the constant rapid consumption of spiritual strength made the scene in his vision begin to slow down.

It was with this crucial moment that Duan Lingtian quickly took out the Rose’s Immortal Sword, and continued to infuse True Qi in the sea air into the Rose’s sword.

However, in the end, Duan Lingtian still stayed True Liu.

‘Nine into ‘True Qi, as soon as possible into Rose’s Immortal sword.

Suddenly, Rose’s Immortal Sword quivered violently, slamming the fierce scent of sultry, and the blue flickering blueness of the sword, causing a turbulence in the void around him.

There was no hesitation and no time for Duan Lingtian to think. Between Duan Lingtian’s raising his hand, Rose’s Immortal sword was swept out of him.

And just in the moment when he raised his hand casually, Duan Lingtian’s heart was one-sided and calm. It seemed as though there was some kind of connection with the Rose’s sword in his hand.

This connection is wonderful and difficult to express in words, but Duan Lingtian really feels it.

Xi ū!

The fleeting whistling sounds as if by Duan Lingtian’s ear short-lived.

At the same time, under the vision of a group of moon-eyed elders and Yueyao Zong disciples rushing out of the Yaoyao resident, not far in front of Duan Lingtian, an old-aged silhouette was dubbed into two halves. .

At the same time, the golden ocean in the void is dissipated.

“Money Martial Uncle!”

“Money Junior Brother!”

“Money Senior Brother!”

And just in the moment when the old aged silhouette was cut in half by Jianmang, a few words of sad cry came from high above the sky, precisely the Sect Master ‘Jiang Yan’ and Yue Yaozong’s Supreme Elder.

They were still somewhat lost, thinking that Duan Lingtian could not escape the clutches of money.

However, the unexpected scene in front of them is to make them completely dumbfounded.

Duan Lingtian, a sword to kill money empty!

At the same time, it was not just Jiang Yan’s dumbfounded eyes. He was hidden in the air and watched the lively ‘Taiwu’. It was also scared for a moment, and his forehead was cold with a trace of cold sweat.

“fortunately……fortunately……”

At this moment, there was only one thought in his heart. It was fortunate that he had not taken the mysterious sword that Duan Lingtian had in his hands before.

Although, he asked himself how much more power was being killed in the money.

However, in the face of the previous sword, even if he does not dare to say that it can be divided.

That sword is too fast and too strong.

He was so shocked by him that he was so strong that he was trembling.

“Junior Brother, go!”

Although Li Hong was also scared by Duan Lingtian’s overbearing sword, he reacted the fastest and urged Duan Lingtian.

Maybe he did not know why Duan Lingtian could display such a terrible sword, but he also faintly realized that Duan Lingtian’s display of that sword must have certain conditions.

Now let Duan Lingtian display the same sword again, fearing that there is no small difficulty.

“Your relatives and friends, I will preserve!”
Lihong continued to urge.

“The money is empty?”

Hearing the words of Li Hong, the thought of Duan Lingtian was clear in a moment.

“The original Zhao Feng was really the illegitimate child of Qian Kong!”

At this moment, Duan Lingtian recalled the sound of money empty to him, but also realized that oneself was not wrong before guessing. Zhao Feng was really the illegitimate son of Qian Kong.

However, he could not figure it out. Why does Qian Kong know that he killed Zhao Feng?

Looking at the attitude that Qian Kong had just shouted and killed, it was clearly determined that Zhao Feng had killed him.
However, Duan Lingtian knew in his heart that there was no time for him to think so much.

Money empty, but Yao Yuezong Supreme Elder.

As a Saint Realm strong Person, Qian Kong is the general figure of the patron saint of Yueyao.

Killing the money is empty, and it is Dang’s face that kills so many people.

And the most important thing is that he only killed Qian Kong by a sword, not because of his strength, but because he took advantage of the power of the Rose’s Sword…With the help of Rose’s sword, he also spent 90% of his True Qi.

Today, he only has 10% of True Qi.

“Senior Brother, Uncle Feng, they will help you.”

As soon as the thoughts fell, Duan Lingtian thought.

In an instant, with him as the center, the circumference is the land of the word.

The fierce and incomparable Jianmang whistled past and set off the circumference of the land of rice like a sword.

And this, also accurately Duan Lingtian broke into the “realm” of Saint Realm Great Perfection.

True Qi’s condensate, specifically condensing what areas, but not Duan Lingtian can control.

However, after breaking into the Saint Realm Great Perfection, Duan Lingtian also knew what oneself realized…Is the ‘million sword field’!

And to understand this field, Duan Lingtian is also faintly aware that he definitely cannot be separated from the “Supreme Heart Sword.”

Duan Lingtian naturally knows what is useful in this area when he knows what area oneself realizes.

Therefore, with the circumference of him centered on the land of meters, ten thousand swords flew rapidly toward him. From an outsider’s point of view, it was as if he was going to pass through his sword.

The scene of Wan Jian’s roaring is extremely spectacular, and the emptyness of Wan Sword is only a burst of rasping whistling.

In a flash, Wan Jian gathered at the foot of Duan Lingtian and turned it into a solid and dazzling sword. He then carried him as if he had become a stream of light and quickly disappeared into the distance.

“A terrible field! So fast! So fast, far more than a half step Saint Realm, even catching up with Saint Realm. ”

Above the sky, seeing this scene of Taiwu, it is also a blank look.

“However, looking at his face seems to be not very good…Obviously, just using that mysterious sword, he also consumed a lot of his True Qi. It is impossible to think of a second sword in a short time. ”

As a ‘Saint Realm strong Person’, Tai Wu’s vision is naturally not bad, it is easy to see through the current situation of Duan Lingtian.

So he chased him up for the first time.

When Taiwu was following him up, the Supreme Elder, who was Yao Yizong for several months, including the Sect Master ‘Jiang Yan’, was now recovering and ugly face to Duan Lingtian.

They never expected that things would be brought to such an extent.

Duan Lingtian, killed money empty!

Who is money empty?

It was Moon Yaozong’s older generation, Person, who was a veteran of Yaoyao Zong who had been with them for many years.

Today, they fall before their eyes.

The man who killed him is still the moon’s disciple.

Although they are very optimistic about Duan Lingtian, if Duan Lingtian continues to grow, he will surely lead Yueyao to be brilliant…However, it is not something that they can control when things go to this stage.

If Duan Lingtian kills money, only they see it.

The problem is that most of the Yaozong people have seen it.

Qian Kong, although it is Yue Yaozong Supreme Elder, and many months Yaozong disciples have not seen him, but those months Yaozong elders, and some months Yaozong disciple, it is to recognize him.

If you even kill the money and the empty moon, you can still get the cultivation of Sect, and even become the ‘leader’ of Sect in the future. It is undoubtedly a big joke of Heaven.

So, at the moment Duan Lingtian killed Qian Kong, they knew that Yaoyao could not accommodate Duan Lingtian.

Since Duan Lingtian is not able to tolerate, he is likely to hate Yao Yizong last month for his money….Then, they will only have one choice left, that is, to kill Duan Lingtian, so as to catch up!

They can’t risk it!

Once he took risks and waited for Duan Lingtian to grow up, he was undoubtedly a potential threat to Yue Yaozong.

They must kill this threat in the cradle!

At this time, they had already left Li Hong behind. Although the Samsung Masker was rare, it was insignificant in front of Sect’s existence.

In addition, while they were following Duan Lingtian, Sect Master ‘Jiang Yan’ did not forget to command several deputy Sect Masters. “Look at Li Hong and don’t let him and those in his house leave.”

Several deputy Sect Masters heard this and returned to Lihong’s residence for the first time. They just intercepted and returned to their houses to prepare for the departure of Li Hong who had no way to leave.

To be precise, it is to intercept Li Hong and Feng who have no way.

“ Elder Elder, Sect Master has orders that you and your man do not leave…If there is an offensive, I hope you will forgive me. ”

Several deputy Sect Masters surrounded Li Hong et al. One of them said.

“How many are we doing a deal?”
Lihong looked at several deputy Sect Masters.

“What to buy and sell?”

Several Sect Master frowned.

“If you let me go, I would like to give you each a piece of San Artifact that engraved three ‘Samsung’s lines.”
Li Hong said.

And Li Hong’s words, but also let a few deputy Sect Master look bright, “Dang this true?”

“I can make a Thunder Retribution vow…However, now in Sect, it is not convenient to establish the Thunder Retribution vow. Presumably several deputy Sect Masters do not want the resonance of the 99th Thunder Tribulation so that others can hear it? ”
Li Hong said.

“Let’s go!”

For a time, several deputy Sect Masters looked at each other and not only violated the order of Sect Master ‘Jiang Yan’, but even personally escorted Li Hong and He Feng to no other way and left Yue Yaozong.

Dang Ran, when they left, it was so secretive that no one was present.

And the reason why they are so, naturally, is that the promises promised by Li Hong are too tempting.

Inscription of the Saint Artifact of Samsung Artwork, not to mention them, even the Sect Master and a few of the Supreme Elder did not.

For them, Lihong’s life and death are irrelevant, and the real benefit of getting it is the most important…As for the Sect Master ‘Jiang Yan’, they can completely shirk, cope, say oneself a few people to chase Li Hong, but did not recover.

After arriving at the place far away from the Moon Yaozong resident, Li Hong under the Thunder Retribution vows, after negotiating deals with several Sect Masters of Yaoyao Zong, after a few Sect Masters of Yue Yaozong were satisfied with Li Hong leaving .

Although they still got the St. Artifact that engraved three samsung lines, since Li Hong has made the Thunder Retribution pledge, they do not worry that Lihong will violate his promise.

Moreover, the Thunder Retribution pledge under Li Hong stated that within three years, they were given a manuscript of the Holy Artifact that engraved three lines.

Three years is not long for them.

The thing born here is that Sect Master ‘Jiang Yan’ is not aware of it. Otherwise, he will certainly be vomiting blood.

When Li Hong led a phoenix without way to stay away from Yue Yaozong, near the gate of Yueyazong’s resident, a group of Monk Yue Yaozong, Yue Yaozong deacon, and Yue Yaozong disciple had long since recovered.

The previous scene gave them great shock.

In particular, the elders of Yaoyuezong, who recognize ‘the money empty’, whispered sweetly, “Duan Lingtian…Did you even kill the money elders? This…This…How was this possible?

“Empty elders, but we are Supreme Elder of Yueyao Zong, a strong person of Saint Realm…But he, actually…unexpextedly

“Unbelievable! Incredible! How might Duan Lingtian have such great strength! ”

……

The faces of the group of elders of the moon Yaozong reveal their shock from the bottom of their hearts.

Even more Person, confirming oneself in various ways is not dreaming.

“Empty money elders?”

“Supreme Elder ?”

“Saint Realm Strong Person ?!”

……

The words of Elder Yaozong these months were naturally heard by a group of Yue Yaozong disciples.

For a time, just as they witnessed the identity of the old man who had been killed, it was also passed on.

Qian Kong, Yue Yaozong Supreme Elder, Saint Realm Strong Person.

“Heaven! I am not dreaming…Duan Lingtian Senior Brother, first killed Elder Liu Huan, and then also killed Qiankong Elder? Money elders, but Saint Realm strong Person! ”

“The Saint Realm Strong Person is almost invincible to the following martial arts and repairs of Saint Realm…Do you think Duan Lingtian Senior Brother is also a Saint Realm strong Person ? ”

“When Duan Lingtian Senior Brother just left, it seems that he also used his True Qi technique to display his ‘realm’…His strength is far more than just showing in front of Elder Liu Huan! ”

“True Qi’s means of condensing the domain, even into the ‘signs’ of Saint Realm Great Perfection’s strong Person…Duan Lingtian Senior Brother, at least to the presence of Saint Realm Great Perfection! ”

“What into Saint Realm Great Perfection…In my opinion, Duan Lingtian Senior Brother was originally a Saint Realm strong Person, otherwise it is possible to kill money elders. ”

“I also think Duan Lingtian Senior Brother is a Strong Person of Saint Realm.”

……

When a group of moonlight disciples talked about each and every one mentioning Duan Lingtian, they all showed awe and awe.

Not only they, even if they were a group of elders of the Moon, but Duan Lingtian, although he had killed Qian Kong, it was a very powerful blow he played.

Not only the “Taiwu” of the Yinshan black market, but also several Saint Realm strong Persons including the Sect Master ‘Jiang Yan’.

They knew that Duan Lingtian could not display such a strong sword in a short time, so he dared to catch up with the first time…If not, can the strong Person who is able to kill the money with swords, they dare to catch up?

Dang Ran, they chased Duan Lingtian. In addition to trying to kill Duan Lingtian, he later saw the extraordinaryness of the sword in Duan Lingtian’s hands.

As a Saint Realm strong Person, in addition to their amazing eyesight, they have far more insight than the ordinary Man Person.

When Duan Lingtian waved the sword, they could clearly see that the breath on Duan Lingtian was not strong. The strong one was the sword in his hand.
For this reason, several Saint Realm strong Persons, including Sect Master Jiang Yan, raised greed for Duan Lingtian’s sword.

Therefore, they will catch up with the first time without thinking!

And at the distant front, Duan Lingtian’s face is also pale when he goes along with the sword.

The sword that he had just smashed the empty money seems to be simple, but it actually consumes 90% of his True Qi…Only 10% of the remaining True Qi was used by him to use True Qi’s method to condense the “million sword field.”

Then Wan Jian’s field was transformed into a flying sword, holding Duan Lingtian away from Yue Yaozong.

I have to say that the flying sword is fast.

But it is also because of the rapid consumption.

How far did it take to fly, Duan Lingtian had almost nothing in the existing True Qi, and the spiritual strength in his mind, because of the consumption of the previously used ‘pupils’, is also very little left.

True Qi is almost nothing and there is little spiritual strength left.

Duan Lingtian now feels very uncomfortable. This is not a physical discomfort, but a mental discomfort.

What can I do? The Moon’s Saint Realm strong Person will surely catch up. ”

After killing the money, Duan Lingtian showed several silhouettes flying from the Moon Yaozong resident. He was shocked to happily use those Saint Realm’s Strong Persons.

Although he can kill the money and kill it, it is because of the Rose’s sword.

Without the Rose’s sword, even if he breaks into ‘Into the Saint Realm Great Perfection’, he can only be said to be invincible under Saint Realm…Without Rose’s sword, the strong Person above Saint Realm, even the weakest one, is not necessarily an opponent, let alone a killer Saint Realm.

And now, he uses Rose’s sword, and the load is great.

Killing one dollar empty consumes 90% of his True Qi.

“They are catching up.”

At the same time, the flame’s voice came from Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda, reminding Duan Lingtian.

“Fire old, what should I do now?”

Duan Lingtian wryly smiled. The speed of the flying sword under his feet not only slowed down, but even began to fade, as if he could disappear at any time.

“Find a place that hasn’t been hit by wind and rain, and then put Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda in it. As long as they do not destroy the surrounding environment, you should be safe. ”

Fire old sink a moment, reminded.

When the old fire came out, Duan Lingtian naturally guessed the fire old intentions.

“This is feasible!”

At this point, Duan Lingtian did not hesitate and stepped on the flying sword and fell directly into the woods. A huge stone appeared in the eye.

“It’s it!”

Duan Lingtian mobilized the remaining True Qi and lifted the huge stone. Then he dug a hole under the huge rock and lost Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda.

Immediately after he fell again, he thought that he had entered Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda.

“Hong!”

As the boulder fell, the small pit where Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda turned into dust was also completely shielded from the wind and rain.

Under such circumstances, it is impossible to force Duan Lingtian to show up unless the following pursuit of the madness destroys the surrounding environment.

After entering the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda, Duan Lingtian went to the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda third layer for the first time, and began recovering spiritual strength in addition to the restoration of True Qi.

For him, this is Dang’s top priority.

In Duan Lingtian’s hide, the Dark Real’s Saint Realm strong Person ‘Taiwu’ in the nine league districts also appeared in the forest where Duan Lingtian hid.

“Hidden?”

Tai Wu looked at the wood under his feet and smiled coldly.

Immediately afterwards, what seemed to be perceived, his gaze was again condensing, and he was immediately hidden.

And when he was hiding in Taiwu, the Sect Master ‘Jiang Yan’ and Yao Elder’s Supreme Elder emerged in the sky over the trees. They suddenly paused and looked around.

“His breath seems to have disappeared here.”

Jiang Yan frowned and said.

“Look around.”

For a time, a group of Saint Realm strong Person of Moon Yaozong took part in the air tour, and the rest went to the woods and began a carpeted search.

As Saint Realm’s strong Person, spiritual strength has given birth to ‘Divine Consciousness’, Divine Consciousness, and nothing else.

Above the sky, the hidden Tai Wu face is slightly heavy.

Yao Yizong any Saint Realm strong Person, he is not afraid.

These Saint Realm strong people of Yue Yaozong can join hands, but he is far from the opponent.

Therefore, even if he is in a hurry now, he is afraid that someone like Chiang Kai-shek will take the initiative to take away the mysterious sword in Duan Lingtian’s hands. There is no way but to do it.

“I hope you can hide some of them. Don’t be them now…Otherwise, you too disappointed me. ”

Tai Wu secretly thought.

His remark was obviously to Duan Lingtian.

It is conceivable that if Duan Lingtian were to hear Tai Wu’s words, he would be speechless.

In the Tai Wu’s hustle and bustle, Yue Yaozong’s group of people ransacked for a whole hour and finally reunited with each other. However, everyone was not able to return.

Seeing this scene, Taiwu relieved.

“No one found.”

Jiang Yan frowned. “His breath is clearly disappearing here…Is he still unable to fly? ”

“Perhaps he has any way to get rid of his breath and will not let us notice.”

One month Yaozong Supreme Elder guessed.

“It’s possible.”

This month, Yao Elder’s speech, Yao Guangzong, was quickly recognized by Yao Elder’s Supreme Elder’s.

“It’s only possible…Otherwise, how could he escape from our Divine Consciousness? ”

In the end, a number of Saint Realm Strong Persons of Yue Yaozong reached consensus, including Jiang Ye.

What did they think, after Duan Lingtian entered the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda, the atmosphere was also quarantined by the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda…As an Imperial family, this ability, Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda is still there.

“Now, we can only look for it separately.”

Soon, several Saint Realm strong Person of Yaoyao Zong reached a consensus and divided into three parties to search for Duan Lingtian on the carpet.

Several people saw the moon Yaozong separated, hidden in high altitude Taiwu, did not appear.

His face was calm and seemed to be waiting for something.

Not long afterwards, Yao Zongzong, who had been included Jiang Yi for several months, quickly returned from three directions and reunited.

Obviously, their departure was just an ‘illusion’. The purpose was to draw Duan Lingtian’s hook…Because they are also not sure if Duan Lingtian is still in this area.

Now, they also confirmed that Duan Lingtian is no longer in this area.

At this time, they are truly separated and divided into three parties to search for Duan Lingtian.

At this time, Taiwu only appeared.

“Heng!” If I were not closest to him, I knew that he would hide in this area, and feared that he would be deceived by the same kind of waste as Yue Yaozong. ”

After coming out, Tai Wu looked down at the woods under his feet and smiled coldly.

Listening to his own speech, obviously confirming that Duan Lingtian is still in this area.

“Duan Lingtian, although I don’t know what mystique method you used to hide…However, in front of my Thai and Wu, even if you have a strange mystique method, you must roll it out today! ”

After Taiwu sneered, his arms stretched out.

In an instant, Tai Wu’s arms each produced a vast, rolling True Qi, which resembled two Honglong dragons, and continued to whistling.

The next moment, with Taiwu’s arms shaking, the two Hong Niu dragons that True Qi turned into are like two huge whiplashes, falling against the whip of the woods below.

Wherever it passed, the rumblings of the wind and the air seemed to have been completely emptied.

boom! !

boom! !

At the same time, the two Honglongs also fell in the woods and shook the earth like a rock.

Although the two Honglongs did not see the boulder that Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda hid, because of the tremor of the earth, the boulder was thrown out…For a time, it was the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda that was hidden under the rock and was also shocked.

Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda, the space inside is unstable before fixing the fourth layer.

Therefore, after such a tragic shock, hiding in Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda, is restoring True Qi, the spiritual strength of Duan Lingtian, is also the first time was shocked.

Because there was no True Qi, so after it was shaken out, Duan Lingtian was also playing a few rolls on the ground. The whole person was grayheaded and devastated.

“This is not good!”

And it was at this time that he finally regained his consciousness and realized that oneself did not want to give birth to anything or survive.

Originally, he knew that he hides in this way and there is a certain risk component.

Because he didn’t know if the ‘recruiting soldiers’ would destroy the surrounding environment. Once he was destroyed, even if he was hiding in Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda, he would be sent out the first time.

Only when Dang had no other choice but to take risks.

And now, it turns out that he was unlucky.

“I didn’t expect it to be planted.”

Realizing that oneself had fallen to Duan Lingtian, he couldn’t help but sigh and looked at the silhouette that fell from high altitude for the first time.

However, seeing this black silhouette, his brow can’t help but wrinkle up. “It doesn’t seem like any of the few Saint Realm Strong Persons who are not Moon Yaozong…Moreover, the feeling he gave me is not like the Moon Yaozong people. ”

Today’s appearance is naturally ‘Taiwu’.

“Duan Lingtian.”

After the appearance of Taiwu, he looked at Duan Lingtian with interest. “You have some means to survive the waste of Yue Yaozong…It’s a pity that you’re too tender to play in front of me. ”

“who are you?”

Duan Lingtian’s face sank. At one time he realized that oneself had guessed it. The middle-aged man in black is not the person of Moon Yaozong.

However, the other party dared to claim that the Moon’s Saint Realm strong Person was a “waste” and wanted to come to be a more powerful presence than a few Saint Realm strong Person of Yaoyao Zong.

“I’m nobody, it doesn’t matter…As long as you know, you will be dead in my hand today Heaven. ”

Tai Wu said lightly.
Although Tai Wu is a senior member of Yinshan’s black market in the nine regional divisions of the Union, his status as an upper division in Yinshan’s black market is still a killer.

As long as it is the killer of Yinshan black market, they all have passed the Thunder Retribution pledge and cannot reveal the identity of oneself.

Otherwise it will be bombarded by Thunder Retribution!

“I asked myself to be blameless with you. Why did you kill me?”

Hearing Tai Wu, Duan Lingtian’s pupil shrank and asked in a deep voice.

“You and I are unblemished…Unfortunately, she is guilty and guilty! The sword in your hand, I saw it. ”

Tai Wu Yin measured laughed, and his eyes revealed a trace of greed at the same time.

Sword

Hearing Taiwu, Duan Lingtian first glimpsed and immediately responded, realizing that the sword in the mouth of Taiwu was his “Miracious Immortal Sword”.

“Don’t be stupid! Didn’t you even a guy who didn’t even walk in with Saint Realm. It wasn’t the sword that was able to kill Yao Yaozong’s ‘Chan Kong’? Although Qian Kong is a waste, he is also a Saint Realm strong Person….If you do not have that sword, it is impossible to kill him with a sword. ”

Tai Wu sneered.

“What did you say about it?”

Duan Lingtian raised his hand, and the Rose’s Immortal Sword appeared in his hand.

And seeing the magnificent sword in the hands of Duan Lingtian, Taiwu’s eyes are suddenly bright.

“If you are interested in this sword, I just want to send you what? However, the premise is that you can hold it. ”

Between Duan Lingtian’s flipping hands, he grabbed the sword of Rose’s Immortal Sword and handed the hilt to Taiwu. A pair of swords would be sent to Taiwu.

“Boy, what kind of trick do you want to play?”

Seeing how Duan Lingtian cooperated, Tae-wu was rather jealous and did not reach out to pick it up. Instead, he asked with a calm face.

“What kind of trick can I play?”

Duan Lingtian ridiculed himself. “If I can still play tricks, I will be here to talk nonsense with you. Do you dare a Saint Realm strong Person, not timid enough to take me to ‘send’ your sword? ”

Speaking of later, Duan Lingtian ridiculed and said, ‘send’ character is particularly deep.

Hearing Duan Lingtian’s words, Taiwu’s regained consciousness and realized that Duan Lingtian had been unable to push his sword.

Otherwise, as Duan Lingtian said, he couldn’t have waved with him for a long time.

Previously, Duan Lingtian’s sword that killed money was vivid for him.

The sword seems ordinary and ordinary, but it actually contains an extremely powerful and terrible force.

That power is even more of a breath that makes his soul tremble.

If that sword was fired at him, he must have died!

This point, he did not doubt it.

At this point, Taiwu relaxed his mind and reached out to pick up the Rose’s sword, handed over by Duan Lingtian.

Only his face quickly changed.

Only because he is now, in the hands of Duan Lingtian’s precious Rose, the sword in his hands, it is terribly heavy.

So that he could not even lift his strength.

“Boy, what’s going on? One of you into the Saint Realm Wu Xiu can swivel sword, why can’t I get it? ”

After a half-time, Tai Wu retracted his hand and asked in a deep voice.

In his opinion, there must be some secret on this sword in the hand of Duan Lingtian.

However, if you want to pick up this sword, you must first master the secret.

“Sword I gave it to you, you can’t get it, but it’s no wonder I.”

Duan Lingtian shook his head and sighed.

At the same time, Taiwu did not show up. Duan Lingtian’s taboo in the depths of his eyes was gone and replaced by indifference.

It was as if the state of mind had a great change between this moment.

“Boy, you must have done something!”

Tai Wu’s face was suddenly white, and then he shouted: “I advise you to tell the secret of this sword if you know it…Otherwise, even if I do not get it, it will kill you! ”

Speaking of later, in the eyes of Thai-Thai, the killing intent was flashing.

“What kind of tricks can I play?”

Duan Lingtian continued to shake his head. His face did not reveal the panic that Thai and Wu expected. He looked indifferent, as if he had not put the threat of Tai Wu in his eyes.

“Boy, are you doubting my words? Do you think I won’t kill you? ”

Tai Wu looked down and asked coldly.

Duan Lingtian faintly smiled and did not respond.

“Boy, I can ruin you and naturally I can kill you…I advise you to be honest and cooperate with me, perhaps I feel good and can spare you a life. ”

Tai Wu sneered.

“You, ruined me?”

Hearing the words of Taiwu, Duan Lingtian was stunned and did not know what he meant by this statement.

“You certainly don’t know what happened to Yao Yaozong before you returned to Yaozong?”

Tai Wu Yin test laughed: “Although I do not know why the money empty to you, but even if you do not kill the money today, Yue Yaozong will not necessarily have your place to stay! The elders of the Inner Moon Gate of the Moon Yaozong were killed. They were convicted of death on the month of Yaoyao. ”

“I killed Elder Moon Yizong Elder? You are talking about Liu Huan? ”

Duan Lingtian frowned and wondered what the Thai and Wuwu words mean.

“I don’t know anything about Liu Huan, but the month you killed the elders, Yao Zongzong, since the cultivation base has come to ‘Into the Saint Realm Great Perfection’, it is naturally the Elder of the Moon Yat-sen.”

Tai Wu said: “You may not even know that before you returned to Yue Yaozong, I will kill you during the month of Yao Yizong’s inner door elders and count them in ‘mirror characters’….Then, first step by step, you will count the images stored in the image and count it in the Heavens over the Yaoyao resident. ”

However, Taiwu did not know.

If Duan Lingtian didn’t kill the money, even if Duan Lingtian killed Liu Huan’s exposure, Duan Lingtian wouldn’t be alright.

Liu Huanzhi’s death is more of a self-inflicted decision.

Although Liu Huan was dead, but Moon Yaozong had no sympathy with him, he felt that he would dig his own tomb and die.

And Yue Yaozong’s “Jiang Yan” and others, after seeing the strength of Duan Lingtian, even considered Duan Lingtian as ‘treasure’…If it is not for the latter, even if they do not look at Li Hong’s face, they are already planning to train Duan Lingtian Dang as the successor to the next generation of Sect Master of Yue Yaozong.

“so that’s how is it !”

Hearing the words of Taiwu, some doubts in Duan Lingtian’s heart suddenly gave him an answer.

“No wonder that the money was going to kill me. It turned out that I had learned of my true strength…Knowing my true strength, he naturally can guess that Zhao Feng’s death and I can’t take it! ”

Duan Lingtian’s heart suddenly cleared.

“Boy, I’ll give you another quarter of an hour…After a quarter of an hour, if you do not tell me the secret of the sword, I will kill you! ”

Having said that, it seems that he has to increase his persuasive power. Tai Wu even set up the Thunder Retribution oath.

“Hong!” “Hong!” “Hong!” “Hong!” “Hong!”

……

With the response of the oath to the ’99 Thunder Trapulation, Tai Wu is facing Duan Lingtian in a victorious manner and does not seem to worry that Duan Lingtian will not say the secret of his sword.

“Hahahaha…”

While seeing the Thai and Wu under this Thunder Retribution oath, Duan Lingtian laughed, smiled pleasantly, and smiled free and easy.

“Why are you laughing?”

Tai Wu was a bit angry.

“Laughter you ignorant!”

After Duan Lingtian’s smile slightly converged, he said lightly: “However, since you like to establish the Thunder Retribution oath, I’ll also play nice with you…”

After that, Duan Lingtian also established a Thunder Retribution vow.

“……If I have a way to let this person use my sword, I would like to be killed by Thunder Retribution! ”

This is the Thunder Retribution oath by Duan Lingtian.

After the Thunder Retribution oath, Duan Lingtian did not encounter Thunder Retribution.

This also shows that Duan Lingtian did not lie.

“You can’t let me use it? No way! No way! How can you use it with oneself…How can you use a sword that can’t even hold on my Saint Realm Strong Person when you enter the ants of Saint Realm! ”

Realizing that Duan Lingtian didn’t lie on Tai Wu, he suddenly changed his color.

Originally, his imagination was very good.

As long as he receives the sword in Duan Lingtian’s hand, he can leave nine demons in the league area and go back to the upper part of the Yinshan black market.

He doesn’t just have to go back, but also kill all the people he used to be against him!

And now, the reality is to tell him that he can’t use his sword that yearn for something even in one’s dreams.

“Heaven and Earth are big and nothing is impossible.”

Duan Lingtian said lightly.

“Since I can’t use it, you don’t want to use…die! To die! ! ”

Tae-wu’s eyes suddenly condense and look directly at Duan Lingtian.

After a coldly shouted, he ran up to peak, and True Qi was turbulent. He wanted to kill Duan Lingtian.

“It’s a pity you didn’t have a chance.”

When Tai Wu was nearly out of his mind when he was furious, Duan Lingtian fainted again. At the same time, he threw something at his disposal.

A piece of stone missing a corner appeared out of nowhere, and after Duan Lingtian tossed it out, it was like turning it into a shell. He rushed to Taiwu for the first time, as if he had hit chicken blood.

“Hong!”

Before the Thai-Ngau shot, the stone tablet hit him.

In the next moment, although Tai Wu did not see any injuries, the entire person fell. His pupils were dimmed, as if he had lost his soul.

And he really lost his soul.

To be precise, his soul was suppressed.

The suppression of his soul is naturally the Duan Lingtian’s ‘Holy Rock’.

As soon as Tai Wu was struggling to take away the Emerald Immortal sword from Duan Lingtian, Duan Lingtian was present. Taiwu was a ‘demonic cultivator’.

After knowing that Taiwu was a demonic cultivator, he did not worry.

As he is now part of the cultivation base of Saint Realm, if it is only the demonic cultivator of Saint Realm’s “first place”, it is impossible to escape under the monument of magic in his hands.

Saint Realm, divided into multiple Realm.

Before, Duan Lingtian listened to his Senior Brother Li Hong said that in the nine league areas, the strongest is the Strong Person in the first place of Saint Realm.

So strong Person, throughout the nine leagues, only two people.

The Yinlingshan black market’s ‘collar’ in the nine league divisions is said to be one of them.
After killing Taiwu and taking the Taiwa’s acceptance ring and destroying the body, Duan Lingtian left this piece of wood that had been dilapidated by Taiwu for the first time.

For him now, Dang’s priority is to find a remote place to recuperate.

As for the other things, he must wait until he resumes True Qi and spiritual strength.

After the numerous Saint Realm strong person including Sect Master ‘Jiang Ye’, after pursuing Duan Lingtian’s ten heavens, he was disappointed and returned to Yue Yaozong.

Just back to Yue Yaozong, Jiang Yan heard about Li Hong’s escape and suddenly he was furious.

He is not a fool. The first idea is that a few Sect Masters let go of Li Hong.

Only if he can guess what he can do?

Can it be difficult for him to kill them, and even to expel them from Yaozong?

Yao Yizong’s several Sect Masters, any one of them is the existence of ‘half step Saint Realm’ and both are the pillars of Yue Yaozong, and each of them and every one may have to break through to ‘Saint Realm’.

None of them are the loss of Moon Yaozong.

Because of this, although Chiang Kai-shek is angry, there is no action.

The deputy Sect Master of Yue Yaozong, and the reason why Dang Day dared to take the initiative to let Li Hong and others take the lead, also fully considered this point.

In any case, Yue Yaozong died a ‘money empty’, walked a ‘Li Hong’, and lost the ‘Duan Lingtian’ masterpiece Heavenly spirit. The loss was doomed to be unmeasurable.

For this reason, as Jiang Yao of the Sect Master of Yaoyao Zong, there has been no good face for a while.

Dang Although, did not continue to pursue Duan Lingtian, but Chiang Kai-shek did not give up, secretly sent a confidant elders in the Moon Yaozong went out to explore the whereabouts of Duan Lingtian.

“That sword, if my moon Yaozong can get…It is not impossible for me to become a nine-player in Yao Yaozong. ”

Think of Duan Lingtian Dang’s daily use of the mystery sword used to kill money and empty, Jiang Yan’s heart is also a burst of fiery.

That sword, he is determined to win!

At the same time, Duan Lingtian is hiding in a remote place, in the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda third layer practice.

More than a dozen Heavens outside, Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda third layer has passed for more than a month. True Qi in Duan Lingtian has also been restored, and spiritual strength has been restored.

The reason why I did not wake up from cultivation is because Duan Lingtian is further consolidating the cultivation base of Saint Realm Great Perfection.

He broke into the Saint Realm Great Perfection. After all, he broke through in a hurry. A cultivation base is not stable.

This time, he intended to take this opportunity to completely consolidate the cultivation base of Saint Realm Great Perfection.

After the cultivation base has been consolidated, he will go back for another month.

In his heart, he was worried about Li Hong and a group of friends and relatives.

However, despite concerns, Duan Lingtian does not believe that Yao Yaozong will execute them, because even if Yao Yaozong were executed, it would do more harm than good.

In his view, as the Yao Yizong of the seven-stream Sect, it should not have done such a stupid thing.

When Duan Lingtian consolidates himself into the Saint Realm Great Perfection cultivation base, in the distant Qingyunfu, it is not calm.

Whoosh-

A swift silhouette fell wind-like in an island suspended in the air.

“Elderly!”

“Elderly!”

……

The black guards patrolling the islands in the air, after seeing the slowing down of their physique, have also paused in stature and respectfully bowed.

What they call ‘Eldery’ is an elderly person.

The old man wore a gray robe, and his white-browed eyebrow, He Tongyan, quite a hint of Immortal wind Dao Bone.

However, at the moment, his face was slightly low.

Faintly nodded his head against the black guards on the road. The old man morphed and accelerated again, and soon he entered the most luxurious building complex in the air island, and entered the innermost house.

“Mansion Lord Lord!”

Soon, the old man saw the Mansion Lord, Duan Rufeng of Qingyun Prefecture.

“Yong Lao, see you in a hurry, but what happened?”

Duan Rufeng asked.

The old man in front of him followed him for many years and was responsible for his ‘intelligence’. If he had not had anything else, he could not come to him in such a hurry.

“Mansion Lord, if I remember correctly…Less full name of Mansion Lord, but called ‘Duan Lingtian’? ”

The old man took a deep breath and asked.

“True.”

Duan Rufeng nodded and immediately asked, “What? Withered veteran Heaven brought back? ”

“No.”

Facing Duan Rufeng with a pleasant surprise, the old man shook his head and said: “I have heard that Dragon Race is secretly searching for a young man named ‘Duan Lingtian’…It is said that it was the order of the Dragon Race clan head. Moreover, in the hands of the Dragon Race intelligence department, a portrait was also circulated. ”

“This is a copy of my people. I look at the above person. You seem to have something similar to the Mansion Lord….So, I have some suspicions that the Dragon Race is looking for someone who is missing the Mansion Lord! ”

Between the old man raising his hand, he took out a portrait and handed it to Duan Rufeng.

Duan Rufeng unfolded the portrait and saw his eyes suddenly condense.

The one in the portrait was only one eye. He recognized his son, Duan Lingtian.

So what’s that about? My son is still in mortal Continent, how to provoke that Dragon Race? ”

Duan Rufeng’s face is slightly heavy.

Regarding Dragon Race, he had to be cautious about this matter.

Although he is not afraid of Dragon Race Green Dragon, but think Dragon Race is looking for oneself’s son, and obviously not to find his son back to the Dragon Race to drink tea, and sometimes he also could not help worrying about the safety of oneself son.

“I can’t figure it out either. It stands to reason that the less-Mansion Lord should now be in the mortal Continent…Moreover, the Mansion Lord you also said to leave the Mansion Lord with a condensing jade piece, and let the old Kimmy fellow wait for him in the southern edge of the Martial Saint. It stands to reason that if he left the mortal Continent, he would go to Bumi for the first time. However, there was no news yet. ”

The old man is the director of Qingyun Prefecture’s intelligence department. A certain course can be described as Duan Rufeng’s ‘Holy’ and ‘Ear’.

Martial Saint Road, but when there is a sign of trouble, he can learn the first time.

Dang However, if it is only some unattractive forces, he will not pay attention.

“What happened to this matter should be something.”

Duan Rufeng made a flash of light between the two eyes and then said in a deep voice: “I want to return to Continent. On the other side of your wife, when you say a word, I say that I have something to go out for a while…Don’t tell this to your wife. I’m afraid she’s worried. ”

“Yes!”

Rong Yuan, who is also the director of Qingyun Prefecture’s intelligence department, is Duan Rufeng’s right-hand man. Hearing Duan Rufeng’s words, he is also respectful.

Duan Rufeng, who also told him to leave, left Qingyun for the first time.

He left alone and no one took him.

And his goal, awesomely precisely tracked the area south of the Martial Saint.

“Mansion Lord Lord?”

In the area along the southern edge of the road to the Martial Saint, he waited for a long time for the ‘Banyami’. He never expected that the Lord Lord of the Mansion would come to see him personally. It was also shocked.

“Blank, follow me to Continent.”

Duan Rufeng saw the old man shrouded in a gray robe and said with a blank expression.

After that, take the lead in the direction of Continent.

The old man did not dare to neglect and he followed up with the first time.

Although this old man, like Rong Yuan, is a grey coat, but compared to the Yong Feng’s Immortal Wind Dao Bone, he was at the other extreme. The entire people stood there and inadvertently revealed cold weather. The atmosphere is as if all ghosts come to the general.

In his hand, he also held a walking stick.

If Han Chennai is here, it will certainly be recognized at a glance.

This old man, early Dang, took a group of people from Bibo Hanfu, and when they left Hoodoo’s Holy Land’s from the south, they stopped them.

The old man, just by the power of one person, stopped her numerous strong Person of Bibo Hanfu.

Moreover, even if she was the strongest person around Wood at the beginning of Dang, he was also very respectful to the elderly.

“Bai Mi, Rong Yuan brought a message back and said that Dragon Race’s people are looking for me.”

On the way, Duan Rufeng said.

Although his tone is calm, but Bumi can hear a trace of cold chill.

“Little Mansion Lord? Less Mansion Lord is not in Continent? ”

Bumi Mai hearing this, emotions can not help but wave some.

“You stay here this year, but what unusual things have you encountered? For example, if there is any strong Person, he will leave Martial Saint and go to the direction where Continent is located. ”

Duan Rufeng asked.

“In the first two Heavens, a group of people went south.”

Bakami squatted for a moment and said: “That time, it was a person of Bibo Hanfu, but they did not go to Continent…They searched for a long time in a vast area of ​​sea. It seemed that they were searching for someone. After a period of time they found nothing and they all went back. ”

“Can you have a current Dragon Race?”

Duan Rufeng asked again.

“People of Dragon Race?”

Hearing Duan Rufeng’s words, there was a tightness in the heart of Bhutto. Then he said: “One year ago, Dragon Race’s Golden Dragon’s Passion” passed through here. I once met him…According to his words, he is an island that is going away from Yunxiao Road, not to the Continent. Not long ago, he had just returned from the other side. Although he smiled in front of me, I could see that he seemed to be somehow. ”

“That should be right…It must be related to that emperor! ”

Duan Rufeng heard this, his face suddenly sinking.

When Duan Rufeng was heard, Bumi also seemed to have guessed something. His face changed greatly. “Mansion Lord, it was my neglect. If there were few things that the Mansion Lord really did, then I would have to take the dragon race if I had a bloody Splash Dragon Race! ”

In a word, it was extremely cold and awe-inspiring.

“It doesn’t make sense to say it now. Dang’s priority is to find out what the Continent is…Since the Dragon Race is looking for me, it is no time for me to come to me. ”

Duan Rufeng breathed a sigh of relief as soon as he read it.

In addition, when he remembered what the mysterious “Heaven machine man” once said to him, he was relieved.
According to the ‘Heaven machine elderly’, the son of Duan Rufeng is not short-lived.

Realizing that there may be a genuine conflict between Dragon Race’s and Duan Lingtian, Duan Rufeng and Bumi also accelerated their journey southwards to the Continent.

At their speed, they soon arrived at Continent.

All this, Duan Lingtian naturally does not know.

After consolidating the cultivation base into Saint Realm Great Perfection, Duan Lingtian also left Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda.

After leaving Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda, he first came to Yue Yaozong nearby.

After a few Heavenly lurks, he was finally able to find a chance to stun an inner sect disciple returning home. Yi Rongcheng’s appearance of the other party was replaced by the opponent’s inner sect disciple token. All the way into Luna Yaozong unimpededly. station.

After entering Yue Yaozong resident, he first went to the inner door area.

Soon, he learned that Li Hong was not happy with the news that he had already left Yue Yaozong.

“Since the Brother Brothers left with Uncle Feng, they are safe…With the strength of Senior Brothers and the status of Samsung’s Stryker, not to mention the nine leagues, even if they came out of nine leagues, there is no place for them. ”

Thought of this, Duan Lingtian calmed down.

After confirming that Li Hong and others were all right, Duan Lingtian went to the outer door area again and wanted to sneak at the icing clouds and bear tigers.

However, unfortunately, both icing clouds and bear tigers are not.

“What will happen?”

Duan Lingtian did not investigate further for fear of his identity. He left Yueyao’s residence first.

After leaving, he went to Qiu Shan City.

However, he did not show up.

Who knows if Yao Yaozong has arranged for people to wait and see him at the City Lord’s Mansion in Qiushan City?

Duan Lingtian, inquired about outside of Qiushan City, also realized that the City Lord’s Fang Fang was good and was not implicated. For a moment, he was relieved.

“Yuezong’s Sect Master that month was not mad at heart.”

Duan Lingtian murmured at the same time, but also away from the hill city.

After leaving Qiushan City, the first thought of Duan Lingtian’s rise was to go to the city of Naihan. “After the Senior Brother with Uncle Feng left Yue Yaozong, he did not know whether he would settle in Han River City…Then try your luck. Maybe we can find any useful news in Hanhe City. ”

With the decision, Duan Lingtian left for Han River City.

Han River City, as the number one city city in the nine league areas, is naturally the first-hand news.

Han River City, Duan Lingtian had been once, so this time it was a light car.

At Han River City, several consecutive Heavens and Duan Lingtian stayed in the restaurant, listening to Wu Xiu from the four sides and remarks on the nine recent births in the league.

However, he was shocked by the present. The matter of Yue Yaozong was not even proclaimed.

Whether it was the death of a Saint Realm strong Person by Yue Yaozong, or whether Li Hong has left Yue Yaozong, it has not been proclaimed.

This makes Duan Lingtian feel weird.

Duan Lingtian did not know that as long as some Saint Realm strong Person of Yaoyao Zong pursued him without results, Yuetzong Sect Master ‘Jiang Yan’ urged Yue Yaozong to lead a group of inner-elders and outer-door elders. Massive inner sect disciple and outer Sect disciple set up the Thunder Retribution oath, not to spread that day.

The thing of that day, naturally, was that Duan Lingtian had taken money away and Li Hong left Yue Yaozong.

These two things, whether or not it is, are enough to affect the foundation of Yue Yaozong.

After all, Qian Kong is one of the few Saint Realm Strong Persons at Moon Yaozong.
Li Hong is the only Samsung Shengwenshi in Yue Yaozong.

If outsiders are told that money is dead, Li Hong has left Yue Yaozong. For Yue Yaozong, it is undoubtedly a heavy blow.

Several Heavens stayed in Qiushan City. Duan Lingtian did not hear any useful news.

For a moment, he was a little confused.

Where is he now?

For him, even nine leagues are not a safe place.

Therefore, he did not intend to stay in the nine league regions.

Dowry’s Holy Land’s situation is similar to that of Continent. The more you go to the center area, the more powerful martial arts and Taoist repairs are.

The numerous forces that are there are even more numerous, and there are no less than six streams of power, and even more than six streams of influence.

“First, go north all the way to the capital of Fufengguo.”

Soon, Duan Lingtian decided.

At the time of Yao Yaozong, Duan Lingtian learned about the forces around the nine leagues. He knows that the vast land north of the nine league areas belongs to the Liuliu St., which is called Fufengguo. State ownership.

In the Martial Saint Road, there are six powers. In addition to the Sect and the family, there is the ‘Sage State’.

Dang Ran, these so-called ‘holy kingdoms’ were the earliest families, but they were unwilling to settle down on one side, so they ruled a vast expanse of land around them and dignified their territory and established a country.

Of the nine major Sects in the nine league districts, there are more than half of them. They are all from the vast land occupied by the Fengfeng country.

Because they would rather be a chicken head than a phoenix tail, they came to the nine secluded and barren areas of the nine leagues and continued to establish their own Sect resident. They continued to be free and unfettered, Unruled days.

It is said that because the country of Fufeng is now a country with a vast territory, it is also not in the nine lands of the Union region, so the nine major Sects are also comfortable in this area.

It is a desolate Desert that blocks the Windy Country and the nine leagues.

In this desert, in addition to a variety of powerful beasts, there are a variety of harsh natural environments.

Even if Duan Lingtian is now a cultivation base, if you don’t use the ‘flying sword’ in the field of Wanjian, it will take at least ten Heavens time to fully pass through this desert.

“Perhaps, the reason why Fufeng State did not occupy the land of the nine league regions is due in large part to this desert.”

Standing on the edge of the nine league districts, looking into the endless desert ahead, he just planned to cross the desert and enter the Duan Lingtian area in the Fufeng area, and he could not help secretly thinking.

What Duan Lingtian didn’t know was that when he entered the desert, his cheap old man ‘Duan Rufeng’ had already reached the ten dynasties south of Continent.

After entering the Han Dynasty, he entered the Blackstone Empire, entered the Sovereign Kingdom of Qinglin, and finally entered the Kingdom of the Red Dragonfly.

“Bai Mi, you are here waiting for me.”

Overlooking the foot of the Sakae Kingdom of Sovereign, Duan Rufeng said to Bumi.

“Yes, Lord Mansion Lord.”

In front of Duan Rufeng, Qian Mi was respectful and did not dare to have a slight overstep.

Then, Duan Rufeng entered the city of Sovereign in the Kingdom of Akagi.

It has to be said that Duan Rufeng is very smart and knows that he will return to Sovereign City in the Akasaka Kingdom.

In Sovereign, the Kingdom of Akasaka, he finally found the clue that oneself wanted…These clues, originally written by Duan Lingtian Dang before leaving Continent, were intended to be reserved for ‘Li Fei’ because he knew that as long as Li Fei was still alive, he would definitely return.

However, to his surprise, it was his cheap boss, Duan Rufeng, who first got the clue he left behind.

Even Duan Lingtian’s condensing jade piece left to Li Fei is in the hands of Duan Rufeng.

Duan Rufeng also knows the ins and outs of the matter through Duan Lingtian’s condensing jade film.

“A good Dragon Race, a good one!! Nice! Very goodDestroy my child Sect, this matter, I can’t miss the Dragon Race to discuss! ”

Duan Rufeng’s eyes are murderous intention.

However, after one of the daughter-in-law who learned oneself was taken away, his heart was sinking again.

“Zoroastrianism? What is the end of my daughter-in-law? Her nephew, Elder Sister, even claimed to be a teacher of “fire worship”…Shouldn’t people who teach firefighting be in the ‘upper domain’? How come to the ‘down field’? ”

No! Luru said that my daughter-in-law, named ‘Kai’, grew up with Heaven’s children and youths. How could it be related to the teaching of fire in the area?However, it was the person who claimed to be a teacher of firefighting and took away her! Moreover, the man also claimed to be her sister Elder Sister. ”

“Moreover, the woman who claims to be Elder Sister’s strength is even stronger than she was!”

Mindful of this, Duan Rufeng’s mood is also somewhat heavy.

The emperor, although he did not look down, but how strong the imperial power, he still knew something.

After all, the emperor is one of the only two five-claw dragons in Dang’s Dragon Race.

Although it has not yet fully grown up, it is also impressive.

If the woman is really a child of Elder Sister, isn’t she just in her 30s when she is at her real age?

In his early thirties, his strength far exceeded his imperial power.

“If you are young, you have the power of monstruous talent…From this point of view, she should not be a lie. Nine out of ten really is a person who teaches fire. Only the outstanding young talents of the superior forces at the top of the domain will be able to have the strength of monstruous talent at such an age! ”

As soon as I read this, even Duan Rufeng could not help but suck in a breath of cold air.

Dou Woo Holy Land’s ‘Upper Zone’, even if he was only heard of.

On the other side of the domain, he has not been in touch so far.

“It has been passed down from ancient times, the Martial Saint, three religions and nine streams…Among them, ‘Nine Flows’ refers to the Daowu Holy Land’s numerous forces, from first-class to nine-fold. ‘“Three religions” refers to the top three most advanced forces of Inheritance on the ground of Martial Saint. It is also the most mysterious and powerful of the three Major Sect factions…It is one of them! ”

“Since the passage of the Martial Saint Divided into two, the three Major Sect factions and the later numerous Strong Great Influence have entered the ‘upper domain’…For many years, in the ‘lower domain’, few people mentioned the three Major Sect factions. ”

In Duan Rufeng’s mind, suddenly he came to know what he knew about the ‘terrorism teaching’.
Crossing the vast desert to the country capital of Fufeng, it was actually thought by Duan Lingtian.

When he was still in Yaoyao Zong, he listened to his Senior Brother ‘Li Hong’ repeatedly mentioned Fengfeng Guo.
Between Li Hong’s words, there is also a longing for the Fufeng country.

He even said that if not for Yao Yaozong, he already went to Fufeng.

It is precisely for this reason that Duan Lingtian thinks that Li Hong is likely to go to Fufeng State with Feng and others.

Moreover, this feeling is not generally strong.

What Duan Lingtian couldn’t think of was that when he crossed the desert and went to Fufeng…His cheap dad, after he had mastered the ‘cue’ left by the Continent in the cloud, soon left the Continent.

“To Yue Yaozong!”

Duan Rufeng and Bumi came and went like a wind. Since he came to Continent and left Continent, it only took a Heaven time.

Dang Ran, of this Heaven’s time, they did not even have a tenth of the way.

Because of the clues that Duan Lingtian left, he also mentioned that he had gone to Yue Yaozong with Feng Feng and other people. He also introduced Yue Yaozong as a seven-flow Sect.

At the same time, it also stated the general position of Moon Yaozong.

Therefore, Duan Rufeng returned to Martial Saint with Bhumi for the first time and arrived at Yue Yaozong.

Standing in the sky over Yaoyao, Duan Rufeng stood with his hands and looked at serene.

However, if he seriously looks at his eyes, he can still see a little expectation from the depths of his eyes. He is very much looking forward to seeing oneself again.

“Who is Sect Master?”

A step ahead of Bunkie Station, sounds like thunderous thunder, rolling and falling, and it spread all over the Moon Yaozong.

For a time, Yaozong was shocked all month.

“The sound came from Heaven’s side…And our Moon Yatsen resident is flying with a “flying restriction Formation”, Lord of the voice, is a Saint Realm strong Person! ”

The numerous elder, disciple in Yue Yaozong realized this problem for the first time.

For a time, they were all shocked.

Saint Realm Strong Person , what do they do to Moon Yaozong?

Moreover, between speeches, it seems that they want to see their Sect Master of Yue Yaozong.

At the same time, Moon Yat-sen was thoroughly disturbed within the ban of the land.

“Where’s Saint Realm Strong Person?”

Moonyao Sect Master ‘Jiang Ye’ and Moon Yaozong’s other Saint Realm strong Person gathered together, looking at each other in blank dismay, do not know who to Person Person.

However, since people come to find Jiang Yi, Jiang Yan naturally cannot avoid it.

After all, it is also a Saint Realm Strong Person!

Although he did not know the strength of the Saint Realm’s strong Person, several other Saint Realm strong Persons of Yue Yaozong took up space with Chiang Kai-shek to prepare for the person who would meet over Yaoyao.

Soon, Jiang Hao and others saw a skinny old man.

The old man shrouded in a gray coat, carrying a crutch in his hand, stood there, invisible pressure between them.

As the Strong Person of Saint Realm, they realized for the first time that the strength of the old man was far beyond them.

For a time, the eyes of several people in Chiang Kai-shek’s eyes all appeared to be a bit of taboo.

However, when Dang saw the middle-aged man standing higher behind the skinny old man, their faces changed again.

The middle-aged man stood with his hands down, and his body ran out of dust.

At first glance, it looks like an ordinary person.

However, the position he now stands, and the breath of the upper Person that he looms over, is enough to show that his strength is still above the skinny old man.

The skinny old man, apparently the man of his ranks, is his ‘male pawn’.

“What are the two adults?”

Chiang Kai-shek was a few men and women, but after he realized that he was not good enough to be messed up, he also bowed his head and gestured very humble.

Although they are both Saint Realm Strong Persons, they also know that they are just the bottom of the strong Real Person of Saint Realm.

When encountering a more powerful Saint Realm strong Person, naturally it is not easy to neglect.

“Who is Sect Master?”

Not only didn’t she ignore the few people in Chiang Kai-shek, but she repeatedly asked one sentence, and the tone was full of impatience.

For Qian Mi did not bother them, but Chiang Kai-shek did not dare to do a few people, and Chiang Kai-shek should be the first time to say: “My dear, I am the Sect Master ‘Jiang Yan’. But I do not know adults visit my moon Yaozong, what expensive? ”

Between Chiang Kai-shek’s speech, it is full of flaws.

The skinny old man in front of him is putting too much pressure on him.

The feeling of staring at the skinny old man was like being stared at by a venomous snake, and it was the kind of venom that he did not have any assurance against.

“Do you have a man named ‘Duan Lingtian’ in Yue Yaozong?”

Asked quietly.

As soon as the voice was over, his gaze quickly glanced at Chiang Kai-shek’s face, and she also completely closed in the eyes the momentary changes on Jiang Yan’s face.

He listened to Susan and mentioned Duan Lingtian. A few moments later, Chiang Kai-shek changed her tone.

However, in a flash, they forcibly resumed their faces.

In their minds, it also set off a perilous situation.

This seemingly mysterious and powerful existence turned out to be looking for Duan Lingtian?

Is Duan Lingtian not from the mortal Continent? How could such a strong presence come to him?

In an instant, Chiang Kai-shek’s heart raised a sense of unease.

“Sect Master, do you have any…The middle-aged man seems to have six or seven points similar to Duan Lingtian. ”

At this time, one month Yao Elder secretly saw a look at Duan Rufeng, the voice said to Chiang Kai-shek.

At this moment, his voice was a little more shivering.

Jiang Haohearing this time, but also secretly looked at Duan Rufeng.

He who did not pay attention to the appearance of Duan Rufeng just now, now under careful consideration, it is also a loss….This middle-aged man was really similar to Duan Lingtian.

In particular, the look between the brows is as if it were carved out of a mold.

“This is not good!”

Jiang Yi squinted in his heart and flashed a faint trace of panic in his eyes.

For a time, Jiang Ye also realized that Duan Lingtian and the two in front of him must have extremely uneasy relationships.

No one was hesitating. Chiang Kai-shek sent his voice to Supreme Elder for another few months. “Uncle Master Uncle Master, Martial Uncle…When we unified our caliber, we said that we didn’t know Duan Lingtian or that Yaoyao Zong had such a person. ”

After a few months Yaozong Supreme Elder heard this, they echoed.

At this time, they also realized that Duan Lingtian’s background is not as simple as he imagined.

At this moment, they even regretted to chase after Duan Lingtian.

If you don’t chase Duan Lingtian, there’s no contradiction between them and Duan Lingtian. Even if Duan Lingtian has a big background, it shouldn’t be difficult for them.

And now, everything is also responsible for them.

Now, there is only one thought in their minds, that is, trying to hit the two in front of them.

After hitting two people, they search for a remedy.

Otherwise, once they let the two in front of them know that Duan Lingtian’s ‘encounter’ in their Moon Yaozong, they have no doubt that they will tear down their Moon Yaozong.

“My husband, although I am Sect Master, I have never heard of Yue Yaozong having someone named ‘Duan Lingtian’.”

Chiang Kai-shek looked to Bumi and said that she was calm.

Never heard of it.

However, when I heard Jiang Yan’s words, there was an awkward flow of flashes between the sunken eyes.

“Yes, I haven’t heard of it.”

Jiang Yan affirmed.

“He never heard of it. What about you?”

The balmy eyes fell on Supreme Elder’s Yaoyao, who was behind him for a few months. At the same time, in his mouth, an arc of evil spirits suddenly appeared.

“I haven’t heard of adults.”

“I haven’t heard of adults.”

……

For a time, a few months Yao Zong Supreme Elder shook his head, all said they had not heard of Duan Lingtian.

“Is Heaven not?”

At this time, Duan Rufeng’s brow was also wrinkled.

Just now, his powerful Divine Consciousness has already raided Yue Yaozong’s garrison up and down, but it is not a trace of Duan Lingtian.

“Isn’t it really heard of, or is it unwilling to say?”

Shumi looked at Jiang Yan and others and asked to laugh.

However, when you hear rumors, the pupils of Chiang Kai-shek and others cannot help but shrink and realize that the strong Person in front of him is likely to perceive something.

However, they still pretend that they really have not heard of ‘Duan Lingtian’.

“Master Mansion Lord, they don’t seem to cooperate.”

If there is only one person in the world, he will not be able to know everything with oneself’s ‘method’ for a long time. Because Duan Rufeng is there, he is not afraid to mess up.

“Shumiya, when will this matter be reported to me?”

Duan Rufeng said indifferently that his father, Duan Lingtian’s whereabouts, is not anxious.

Moreover, Jiang Yan and others are unnatural, and he also feels it.

They obviously pretend not to know him Duan Lingtian.

“Mansion Lord Lord?”

But when I heard Banya about Duan Rufeng’s name, Jiang Yan and others also changed their colors to show off their awe-inspiring colors.

Mansion Lord, this is not a name that anyone can use.

The roads of the Martial Saint are powers like clouds, but the forces that really dare to call themselves the ‘family’ and even control the land of a government, but only those who have more than five streams, have a strong influence on the Great Influence.

The title of the ‘Mansion Lord’ is also generally found only in the leaders of five or more forces.

Leaders of five-plus forces!

As soon as he read this, Jiang Yan and others only felt that they were in front of their eyes and even felt a dark and gloomy feeling of Heaven.

However, with Jiang Xi’s voice, several people have calmed down.

“Perhaps, he deliberately scared us.”

This is Chiang Kai-shek’s original words.

Hearing Jiang Xi’s voice, for a time, Supreme Elder was calmed down for a few months. He also felt that the leader of the five-plus-strong forces was unlikely to appear in Yaoyao.

They are Yao Yizong, but it is only seven districts of Sect.

In front of the five or more forces, they are no different from Yue.
What’s more, looking at the appearance of that middle-aged man, one can see that the relationship with Duan Lingtian is not simple, and that nine out of ten is related to blood.

If Duan Lingtian really has such relations with the leaders of the Wuliu Forces, how could they appear in their Moon Yaozong?

At this point in his life, no matter whether it is Moon Sect Master ‘Jiang Yan’ or a few months Yao Zong Supreme Elder, his heart is certain.

However, in the next moment, they are still changing.

Only because they are shocked.

With the crutches in the hands of the skinny old man who was not far away, in a flash, the land of meters was dark, as if suddenly it had fallen into darkness.

At the same time, a single dead wood tree branches out from the void as if it were given life.

Whoosh- Whoosh- Whoosh- Whoosh- Whoosh-

……

The quickness of these dead wood branches made some people such as Chiang Kai-shek unable to respond. In an instant, Chiang Kai-shek and others were bound by these flexible dead wood branches.

“This is not good!” My True Essence has been banned! ”

And when Chiang Kai-shek wanted to struggle, it was a change of face.

It was only because he suddenly appeared and tied his dead wood branches, even with a power similar to the ‘seal’, which suppressed the True Essence in his body so that he could not mobilize True Essence in the body at all.

“My True Essence has also been banned!”

“Heaven! What is this area in the end? ”

……

At the same time, Yao Elder Supreme Elder also shouted in horror in other months. The tone of the room was full of panic and fear.

Even oneself did not remember how long they had not been so feared.

At the same time, when Chiang Kai-shek looked at Bumi again, his eyes were full of endless panic….Although they had previously realized that this skinny old man was not provoked, they had never thought that in front of this skinny old man, they were like three-year-old children in front of adults and had no resistance.

Only by condensing out of the realm, they will be bound by all of them and will control their life and death in their hands.

“Adults, I really haven’t heard of ‘Duan Lingtian’.”

Jiang Wei said with a trembling voice.

“Adults, we really don’t lie…If you don’t believe it, you can go and ask other people of Yue Yaozong. ”

One month, Yao Elder, Supreme Elder, said with an advancement.

“It doesn’t need to be so much trouble.”

Hearing this month’s Supreme Elder’s words, Yao said that the voice was husky.

At the same time, his eyes are the first time to lock Jiang Hao, precisely, is a pair of eyes locked Jiang Yan.

“Look at me.”

After looking at Jiang Yan’s eyes, he suddenly drank low and the voice seemed to be converging into a sound line. He pierced Jiang Xi’s ear and was shocked that Chiang Kai-shek was also subconsciously looking at Bumi, and withered. Mi Yashi.

And it is between this instant, the pair of blindfolds, the bright red a big magnificence burst.

At the same time, among the bleaker eyes, it was the ray that shot two red rays and pierced Jiang Yan’s eyes.

In a flash, Chiang Kai-shek’s pair of nephews have become dimmed from their initial agility.

这是

When he saw this scene, the other Supreme Elder of Moon Yaozong first had a glimpse of what seemed to be remembered, as if he had met with a ghostly shout: “Soul search! Is the soul of Secret Technique! ”

“Secret Technique Secret…No way! No way

“How could the strong Person of Secret Technique know how it might appear here?”

……

Some of Yueyazong’s Supreme Elder are now dared to look at the scene in front of him and mutter constantly.

However, the scene in front of them that is deeply reflected in their eyes seems to tell them that nothing is impossible.

Many of Yaoyao’s Supreme Elder are no doubt Saint Realm’s strong Person. They also have a certain understanding of the legendary Secret Technique, and they know that people who can master Sorcery Technique are both powerful and powerful. .

These existences are not only spiritual strength but also Divine Consciousness. The cultivation base is also extremely inscrutable!

At least, even in the Six Stream Sect, the Six Stream family, and even the Six Kingdoms, there is no such cultivation base.

For a time, their heartbeats almost stopped.

At this moment, they couldn’t help but think of the strong Person who displayed the ‘Secret Technique’. He called the middle-aged man, “The Mansion Lord adults…Mansion Lord ……Do you think this is a middle-aged man who looks quite similar to Duan Lingtian? ”

Yes! Only the leaders of the five or more forces can drive the strong Person who has learned Secret Technology. ”

As soon as I read this, several Supreme Elder of Yue Yaozong were desperate.

They knew that in the eyes of the Secret Technique, in the eyes of the other party, Jiang Yan had no secret whatsoever.

Everything Jiang Bei knows, the other person can know.

After a few moments, the bluish red rays emitted between the sunken eyes gradually dimmed, and at the same time, they also received the souvenir Secret Technique.

However, his pair of nephews have become exceptionally cold.

“Yes?”

After the sad soul put away the soul of the Secret Technique, the Moon Sect Master ‘Jiang Yan’ also recovered. After recovering, he is also a look of mirth.

When Dang watched Bumiyama coldly staring at him, he said again: “My husband, I really haven’t heard of my man, ‘Duan Lingtian’ in Yue Yaozong.”

And when he heard him, a few months later, Yao Zong reveals bitterness on the face of Supreme Elder’s.

“Sect Master, you’re saying that it doesn’t work anymore…This adult has just used “Secret Technique” for you. ”

One month Yao Zong Supreme Elder bitterly.

Hearing this, Chiang Kai-shek suddenly changed color, “Search …Soul Secret Technique ? ”

Soul Secret Technique, he naturally knows what it is.

At the same time, he also knows that it is extremely frightening to display the powerful Person of Secret Technique.

Even in the six-stream forces, there is no strong Person at that level.

And that is not the six-strong force of that level of Person. It is also a breeze to destroy the seven-stream Sect like Yaoyizong.

For a time, Chiang Kai-shek’s heart rose to despair.

“Mansion Lord Lord…”

At this time, Bumi also learned everything from oneself to Sophie Secret Technique on Jiang Yan, and she told Duan Rufeng 1510.

Including Duan Lingtian’s past in Yue Yaozong, and what happened later.

Moon Yat-sen entered the Saint Realm Great Perfection Elder of the Inner Door ‘Liu Huan’.

Sword slays Moon Shin-hyun Saint Realm Supreme Elder’ money empty’.

Later, in the hands of several Saint Realm strong Persons, he successfully escaped.

Including Duan Lingtian’s sword in the hands of the ‘unusual’, Junmi also told Duan Rufeng.

In the process, several people also heard Bingya called Duan Lingtian as ‘Little Mansion Lord’. At one time, they also knew the relationship between Duan Lingtian and the middle-aged man whom the skinny old man called ‘Mansion Lord’. The original Duan Lingtian was his son.

For a time, only despair left in their hearts.

They would never have thought that Duan Lingtian would be the son of a leader of five or more forces.

“Sure enough, as the old man of the Heaven Machine said, my son is a man of great happiness…The sword, which allows him to display such attacks in Saint Realm, is even better than the 10 Super Artifacts on the Top Ten Artworks list. ”

When I heard Banya, I heard Duan Lingtian was safe and Duan Rufeng was relieved.

“Master Mansion Lord, they…”

Blessing faintly swept Jiang Yan several people, a respectful request Duan Rufeng.

“You looked at disposal.”

Duan Rufeng said lightly, and then said: “Let’s go to the Dragon Race!”

As soon as the voice fell, Duan Rufeng disappeared into the air, as if she had disappeared into the eyes of several people.

As fast as it gets, so many people Jiang Yan is also frightened.

However, when Dang looked at them with awkward visions, they all changed with one another. They panicked and said, “With mercy, the adults spare their lives!”

“It’s us to have eyes but can’t recognize Mount Tai, offended by less Mansion Lord! Please let us see that we are not hurting the Mansion Lord’s share. Let us spare no effort! ”

“Adults, we are willing to help find less Mansion Lord.”

……

It was felt that there was a murderous intention from Bumi, and several people from Chiang Kai-shek had asked for mercy.

At this moment, what the dignity of Saint Realm’s strong Person is also completely ignored by them.

For them, nothing matters in front of their lives.

Only living is true.

When people die, they have nothing.

In particular, Saint Realm and their strong Person like them, all along the way, how hard it is, only they oneself clear.

It was so dead that they really couldn’t be reconciled.

“Noisy!”

At the instant of indifference, there was no movement. The dead wood branches that grew out of the air like rice turned into a snake, and swept toward Chiang Kai-shek.

After a few moments, Chiang Kai-shek was squeezed into a meat sauce and died dead!

At the same time, Bumi also caught up with Duan Rufeng.

After Bumi Ya left, it was just like falling into the dark circumference of the emptiness. It was also a reappearance of light.

Numerous dead wood branches in the night disappeared.

Moon Sect Master ‘Jiang Ye’ and Yue Yaozong’s remaining Supreme Elder are now completely disappearing in this world.

Dang Ran, all this, for the time being, was not seen by Yue Yaozong.

For some time later, Yaoyuzong’s talents, their Sect Master ‘Jiang Jie’, and several other Supreme Elders, all disappeared out of thin air and disappeared without disappear without trace.

Without relying on Saint Realm’s strong Person Moon, Yao Yaozong naturally began to decline, no longer glorying in the past.

Dang Ran, all this is a ‘postscript’.

South of Fufeng, near the border of the vast desert, today is also ushered in a silhouette of the dust.

“This is the Fufeng country?”

Visitors accurately from the nine league areas, all the way across the vast desert, came to Fufeng’s ‘Duan Lingtian’.

Duan Lingtian, standing in the sky over the border area of ​​Fufeng, gazes forward and enters his eyes as an oasis. The desert behind him is just like two different worlds.

“Go ahead and find someone to ask for directions.

Duan Lingtian secretly thought.
However, walking across the vast desert along the way still brought a certain amount of fatigue to Duan Lingtian.

It is not physical exhaustion but spiritual exhaustion.

Before looking for someone to ask for directions, Duan Lingtian first sought a place to take a rest.

One night rest, the second Heaven morning, he continued on the road, all the way north.

Finally, after an hour’s full northward drive, he saw a humble little village that looked far away and smoked.

Such a small village is located on a vast grassland and is reflected in Duan Lingtian’s eyes. It is like a perfect landscape.

After approaching the small village, Duan Lingtian stepped into the air.

Not yet in the village, Duan Lingtian rushed out of the two existing rapid silhouettes and stopped on his way.

“who are you?”

Stopped by Duan Lingtian, who was on the road, was shocked by two powerful, middle-aged guys who looked like Kong Wu. They were looking alertly at Duan Lingtian, the uninvited guest.

“The two do not have to be nervous. I am just a passing person and want to ask for directions.”

Duan Lingtian tried to squeeze a smile.

At the same time, he quietly opened the ‘Heaven eye pass’, the first time to explore the cultivation base of two middle-aged man, shockingly two mortals from Mortal Realm Great Perfection.

Duan Lingtian was also amazed at the emergence of martial arts from Mortal Realm Great Perfection in such a small village.

It should be noted that in the Martial Saint Road, the most common nine forces are the Mortal Realm Great Perfection.

However, at the same time, Duan Lingtian can also be present. After approaching the village, spiritual energy of Heaven and Earth is also quite rich. Obviously there is a sacred stone deposit under the village’s underground.

It is easy to perceive it as Duul Lingtian’s current cultivation base, which is a ninth grade sacred stone deposit.

“If you are a pro-Fukian country, you will be able to compare nine different forces.”

Duan Lingtian sighed in his heart.

On hearing Duan Lingtian’s words, the faces of the two middle-aged men eased a lot, but they asked vigilantly: “Where are you going?”

“National Capital.”

Duan Lingtian said.

“National Capital?”

When Duan Lingtian was heard, the two middle-aged men were again surprised.

We must know that there is no cultivating or repairing. We dare to go from here to the country.

They are here in the border area of ​​Fufeng. From their place to the capital of the country, there is still a long distance away. Without a certain strength, they really dare not go to the country alone.

After all, on this road, it is not clear how many interceptions will be encountered.

“Mn.”

Duan Lingtian nodded and smiled and asked, “Can the two men guide me?”

For the two middle-aged men, this is only a matter of hand, and for a moment they all point in one direction, but it is the northeast direction.

“Thank you two.”

Duan Lingtian laughed and thanked and was ready to leave.

At this moment, a swift wind whistling sound came from a distance, and it was tempting to get Duan Lingtian.

Dang Ran, when Duan Lingtian heard these voices, the two middle-aged men did not hear it.

Duan Lingtian looked toward the voice and saw that direction. A group of people was coming. At first glance, there were dozens less people.

These dozens of people also used a middle-aged man standing on a beast.

The middle-aged man was embarrassed and stood on top of a beast like a giant lion.

“For those who are in the Saint Realm middle stage…The beast is to enter the Saint Realm initial stage. As for the remaining dozens of people, the weakest is the Mortal Realm middle stage…They seem to be coming to this village. Who is it? ”

After turning on ‘Heaven Vision’, Duan Lingtian also explored the cultivation base of a group of people at one time.

These people are still in his eyes.

Therefore, he did not choose to avoid these people.

Moreover, these people are clearly directed at the village in front of him. If he just passes by, he may not be in control of the business.

However, now, no matter how he says, he is also affected by the feelings of two villagers.

This time to leave, but it is not justified.

At the same time, Duan Lingtian’s faces of two middle-aged men are now dignified.

“Haha!”Cui Jiacun’s young and old, still not coming out to meet us? ”

With a laugh at Langzhong’s middle age, the group of people he brought stood in the sky above the village, like a dark cloud over the city, blocking the sun over a large area of ​​land outside the village.

“Yes?”

It was thought that Duan Lingtian, who was about to come to Tu Village, could not help but see what was coming out.

Listening to the tone of this middle-aged man, he and the people in this village still seem to be ‘acquainted’?

“They are gangs in the South Frontier of Fufeng State, comparable to the ‘eighty forces’. From time to time, they will receive a lot of sacred stones from our village as a ‘protection fee’.”

It seems to have seen Duan Lingtian’s doubts. One of the middle-aged men smiled and said to Duan Lingtian.

Duan Lingtian was shocked.

If so, he does not need to intervene.

Even if this village is more than enough to compare with nine kinds of forces, if it does not have ‘backing’ in the Fufeng area, it is still very easy to be destroyed.

Perhaps, there are gangs of assailants comparable to the Eighth Powers. It can still exist for a long time.

This is the law of survival.

At the same time, Duan Lingtian also saw that another group of people stepped out of the village and came out of it. For this person, it was an old man wearing Tsing Yi.

The old man looked helpless, but his face still tried to squeeze his smile.

“The three Dang family, this is our “protection fee” for Cui Jiacun this year.”

In the middle of the middle-aged, the old man exposed his humility. At the same time, he took out one of the abstaining rings and lost it to the other.

The middle-aged man reached out and caught it. After he confirmed it, he grinned. “The number is right! Cui old man, see you next year. ”

Saying that the middle-aged man repented the head of a beast under his feet, he was ready to take people away.

When Duan Lingtian and a group of Cuijia villages prepared to visually take away the middle-aged man, Duan Lingtian appeared again and immediately followed one of the two elderly people behind the middle-aged middle-aged man. His eyes suddenly fell on him. And it suddenly shines.

The next moment, he saw again that the old man looked at the middle-aged man.

Suddenly, Duan Lingtian faintly noticed that her brow was not wrinkled.

At this time, the middle-aged man reinstated the head of the beast under his feet and turned around. His eyes fell on Duan Lingtian’s body for the first time.

“You are not someone from Cuijiacun?”

The middle-aged stare stares at Duan Lingtian like electricity, and asks Shen.

At the same time, whether it is a group of people behind the middle-aged, or a group of people in Cuijia Village, their eyes are on Duan Lingtian.

The village chief of Cuijia Village, the old man in Tsing Yi, even frowned.

“I …

Duan Lingtian just wanted to say that oneself wasn’t Cui Jiacun’s, but when he first spoke, he was interrupted.

“Third Dang’s family, this one is also our Cuijia village person, only rarely shows up that’s all.”

From the two middle-aged man’s mouths in the village, Cui Jiacun, the village chief, learned that Duan Lingtian was a passer-by to ask for a passerby.